301: 564
A04872 Kirbye, George, ca. 1565-1634.
The first set of English madrigalls to 4. 5. & 6. voyces. Made and newly published by George Kirbye.; Madrigals
Printed by Thomas Este dwelling in aldersgate street, London : 1597.
sicke, in the which few or none (that I know) can excell you. Vouch safe therefore (worthy Mistrisses) to vndertake the tuition of that, which by right & equitie, you may challenge for your owne, being no straungers, but home bredd, & which for your delight & cōtentments were first by me compiled: & as you seemed to like them, being mine, so I doe not doubt but you will more fauour them, now beeing your owne. Then I (your deuoted seruant) shall think my paines heerein very well rewarded, & be better encouraged to employ my time hereafter in your further seruice. Yours in all duetie, George Kirbye. THE TABLE Songs to 4. voyces. LOE heere my heart I leaue. I Alas what hope of speeding. II What can I doe my dearest. III Woe am I my hart dies. IIII Farewell my loue. V Sleep now my Muse. VI Songs to 5. voyces. Ah sweet alas when first I saw. VII Mourne now my soule. VIII Sound out my voyce. 1. part. IX Shee that my plaints. 2. part. X What shall I part thus vnrewarded. XI Sorrow consumes mee. 1. part. XII Oh heauens. 2. part. XIII Why should I loue. XIIII Sweet loue, sweet loue. XV That Muse which soung, XVI See what a maze of error. XVII If pittie reigne with beautie. XVIII Songs to 6. voyces. Ah cruell hatefull fortune. XIX I loue alas, yet am I not beloued. XX Must I part my sweet iewell. XXI Vp then, Melpomene. 1. part. XXII Why waile wee thus. 2. part. XXIII Sleep now my Muse. XXIIII FINIS. I. LOE heere my hart I leaue with hir remayning repeat Loe heere my hart I leaue with hir remayning, that neuer yet did deigne to doe mee pleasure, and when I seeke to moue hir with complayning, complayning repeat she skornes my sighes and teares ala
A04872 Kirbye, George, ca. 1565-1634.
The first set of English madrigalls to 4. 5. & 6. voyces. Made and newly published by George Kirbye.; Madrigals
Printed by Thomas Este dwelling in aldersgate street, London : 1597.
usicke, in the which few or none (that I know) can excell you. Vouchsafe therefore (worthy Mistrisses) to vndertake the tuition of that, which by right & equitie, you may challenge for your owne, being no straungers, but home bredd, & which for▪ you delight & cōtentments were first by me compiled: & as you seemed to like them, being mine, so I doe not doubt but you will more fauour them, now beeing your owne. Then I (your deuoted servant) shall think my paines heerein very well rewarded, & be better encouraged to employ my time hereafter in your further seruice. Yours in all duetie, George Kirbye. THE TABLE Songs to 4. voyces. LOE heere my heart I leaue. I Alas what hope of speeding. II What can I doe my dearest. III Woe am I my hart dies. IIII Farewell my loue. V Sleep now my Muse. VI Songs to 5. voyces. Ah sweet alas when first I saw. VII Mourne now my soule. VIII Sound out my voyce. 1. part. IX Shee that my plaints. 2. part. X What shall I part thus vnrewarded. XI Sorrow consumes mee. 1. part. XII Oh heauens. 2. part. XIII Why should I loue. XIIII Sweet loue, sweet loue. XV That Muse which soung, XVI See what a maze of error. XVII If pittie reigne with beautie. XVIII Songs to 6. voyces. Ah cruell hatefull fortune. XIX I loue alas, yet am I not beloued. XX Must I part my sweet iewell. XXI Vp then, Melpomene. 1. part. XXII Why waile wee thus. 2. part. XXIII Sleep now my Muse. XXIIII FINIS. I. LOe heere my hart I leaue with hir remay- ning, I leaue with hir remayning, Loe here my hart I leaue with hir remayning, that neuer yet did deigne to do me pleasure, and when I seeke to moue hir with complayning, complayning, she skornes my sighes
A04872 Kirbye, George, ca. 1565-1634.
The first set of English madrigalls to 4. 5. & 6. voyces. Made and newly published by George Kirbye.; Madrigals
Printed by Thomas Este dwelling in aldersgate street, London : 1597.
usicke, in the which few or none (that I know) can excell you. Vouchsafe therefore (worthy Mistrisses) to vndertake the tuition of that, which by right & equitie, you may challenge for your owne, being no straungers, but home bredd, & which for your delight & cōtentments were first by me compiled: & as you seemed to like them, being mine, so I doe not doubt but you will more fauour them, now beeing your owne. Then I (your deuoted seruant) shall think my paines heerein very well rewarded, & be better encouraged to employ my time hereafter in your further seruice. Yours in all duetie, George Kirbye. THE TABLE Songs to 4. voyces. LOE heere my heart I leaue. I Alas what hope of speeding. II What can I doe my dearest. III Woe am I my hart dies. IIII Farewell my loue. V Sleep now my Muse. VI Songs to 5. voyces. Ah sweet alas when first I saw. VII Mourne now my soule. VIII Sound out my voyce. 1. part. IX Shee that my plaints. 2. part. X What shall I part thus vnrewarded. XI Sorrow consumes mee▪ 1. part. XII Oh heauens. 2. part. XIII Why should I loue. XIIII Sweet loue, sweet loue. XV That Muse which soung, XVI See what a maze of error. XVII If pittie reigne with beautie. XVIII Songs to 6. voyces. Ah cruell hatefull fortune. XIX I loue alas, yet am I not beloued. XX Must I part my sweet iewell. XXI Vp then, Melpomene. 1. part. XXII Why waile wee thus. 2. part. XXIII Sleep now my Muse. XXIIII FINIS. I. LOe heere my hart I leaue with hir remainīg, with hir I leue remaining, remaining, Loe heere my hart I leaue, with hir I leaue re- mai- ning, that neuer yet did deigne to doe mee pleasure, and when I seeke to moue hir with complayning, & whē I s
A04872 Kirbye, George, ca. 1565-1634.
The first set of English madrigalls to 4. 5. & 6. voyces. Made and newly published by George Kirbye.; Madrigals
Printed by Thomas Este dwelling in aldersgate street, London : 1597.
sicke, in the which few or none (that I know) can excell you. Vouch safe therefore (worthy Mistrisses) to vndertake the tuition of that, which by right & equitie, you may challenge for your owne, being no straungers, but home bredd, & which for your delight & cōtentments were first by me compiled: & as you seemed to like them, being mine, so I doe not doubt but you will more fauour them, now beeing your owne. Then I (your deuoted seruant) shall think my paines heerein very well rewarded, & be better encouraged to employ my time hereafter in your further seruice. Yours in all duetie, George Kirbye. THE TABLE Songs to 4. voyces. LOE heere my heart I leaue. I Alas what hope of speeding. II What can I doe my dearest. III Woe am I my hart dies. IIII Farewell my loue. V Sleep now my Muse. VI Songs to 5. voyces. Ah sweet alas when first I saw. VII Mourne now my soule. VIII Sound out my voyce. 1. part. IX Shee that my plaints. 2. part. X What shall I part thus vnrewarded. XI Sorrow consumes mee. 1. part. XII Oh heauens. 2. part. XIII Why should I loue. XIIII Sweet loue, sweet loue. XV That Muse which soung, XVI See what a maze of error. XVII If pittie reigne with beautie. XVIII Songs to 6. voyces. Ah cruell hatefull fortune. XIX I loue alas, yet am I not beloued. XX Must I part my sweet iewell. XXI Vp then, Melpomene. 1. part. XXII Why waile wee thus. 2. part. XXIII Sleep now my Muse. XXIIII FINIS. I. LOe heere my hart I leaue with hir remay- ning, repeat that neuer yet did deigne to doe mee pleasure, and when I seeke to moue hir with complay-ning, and when &c. she skornes my sighes and teares alas past measure, repeat sweet Loue, oh turne hir
A04872 Kirbye, George, ca. 1565-1634.
The first set of English madrigalls to 4. 5. & 6. voyces. Made and newly published by George Kirbye.; Madrigals
Printed by Thomas Este dwelling in aldersgate street, London : 1597.
sicke, in the which few or none (that I know) can excell you. Vouch safe therefore (worthy Mistrisses) to vndertake the tuition of that, which by right & equitie, you may challenge for your owne, being no straungers, but home bredd, & which for your delight & cōtentments were first by me compiled: & as you seemed to like them, being mine, so I doe not doubt but you will more fauour them, now beeing your owne. Then I (your deuoted seruant) shall think my paines heerein very well rewarded, & be better encouraged to employ my time hereafter in your further seruice. Yours in all duetie, George Kirbye. THE TABLE Songs to 4. voyces. LOE heere my heart I leaue. I Alas what hope of speeding. II What can I doe my dearest. III Woe am I my hart dies. IIII Farewell my loue. V Sleep now my Muse. VI Songs to 5. voyces. Ah sweet alas when first I saw. VII Mourne now my soule. VIII Sound out my voyce. 1. part. IX Shee that my plaints. 2. part. X What shall I part thus vnrewarded. XI Sorrow consumes mee. 1. part. XII Oh heauens. 2. part. XIII Why should I loue. XIIII Sweet loue, sweet loue. XV That Muse which soung, XVI See what a maze of error. XVII If pittie reigne with beautie. XVIII Songs to 6. voyces. Ah cruell hatefull fortune. XIX I loue alas, yet am I not beloued. XX Must I part my sweet iewell. XXI Vp then, Melpomene. 1. part. XXII Why waile wee thus. 2. part. XXIII Sleep now my Muse. XXIIII FINIS. XIX AH cruell hatefull fortune, repeat now must I death importune, repeat since that I am of all my hope depri- ued, nor but for sor- row, had my soule suruiued, repeat my soule suruiued, one-ly this hope doth rest for my contentment, repeat that for
302: 564
A41603 Gother, John, d. 1704.
Instructions for masters, traders, labourers, &c.
s.n.], [London : Printed in the year 1699.
ers from giving juſt Reproof, but puts them in mind of conſidering, how they do it; becauſe they likewiſe are Servants of a Maſter in Heaven, who will call them to an Accompt, for whatever they do againſt their Servants unreaſonably, and in Paſſion. SECT. III. They are to be Careful of their Servants in Health and Sickneſs. BEſides Commanding and Reproving, Maſters have ſtill another Duty to their Servants, in the Care of them, ſeeing that nothing be wanting neceſſary for Life and Health: For ſince Servants ſpend their Lives, and often hazard their Health in their Maſter's Service, both ought to have part in the Maſter's Care. And therefore, as thoſe are much to be commended for their Tenderneſs and Charity, who are not only Solicitous for their Children, but likewiſe for their Servants, in ſeeing they are provided with all that is ſitting, both as to Diet and Lodging, and ſparing them in all, that may prejudice their Health, and then expreſſing a more particular Concern, when Indiſpoſition or Sickneſs demands it: So thoſe Maſters are as much to be Cenſur'd, who being immoderately Nice in whatever belongs to themſelves, make their Servants no part of their Care; but oppreſſing them with unreaſonable Labor, SECT. III. They are to be Careful of their Servants in Health and Sickneſs. BEſides Commanding and Reproving, Maſters have ſtill another Duty to their Servants, in the Care of them, ſeeing that nothing be wanting neceſſary for Life and Health: For ſi
A41603 Gother, John, d. 1704.
Instructions for masters, traders, labourers, &c.
s.n.], [London : Printed in the year 1699.
r Concern, when Indiſpoſition or Sickneſs demands it: So thoſe Maſters are as much to be Cenſur'd, who being immoderately Nice in whatever belongs to themſelves, make their Servants no part of their Care; but oppreſſing them with unreaſonable Labor, SECT. III. They are to be Careful of their Servants in Health and Sickneſs. BEſides Commanding and Reproving, Maſters have ſtill another Duty to their Servants, in the Care of them, ſeeing that nothing be wanting neceſſary for Life and Health: For ſince Servants ſpend their Lives, and often hazard their Health in their Maſter's Service, both ought to have part in the Maſter's Care. And therefore, as thoſe are much to be commended for their Tenderneſs and Charity, who are not only Solicitous for their Children, but likewiſe for their Servants, in ſeeing they are provided with all that is fitting, both as to Diet and Lodging, and ſparing them in all, that may prejudice their Health, and then expreſſing a more particular Concern, when Indiſpoſition or Sickneſs demands it: So thoſe Maſters are as much to be Cenſur'd, who being immoderately Nice in whatever belongs to themſelves, make their Servants no part of their Care; but oppreſſing them with unreaſonable Labor, let them want Neceſſaries, and expoſing their Health upon every Humor, either let them lye Comfortleſs, when they are Sick, or turn them out of Doors; which is to treat them with much leſs Care, than their Horſes or Dogs. This is very unlike the Spir
303: 562
A04872 Kirbye, George, ca. 1565-1634.
The first set of English madrigalls to 4. 5. & 6. voyces. Made and newly published by George Kirbye.; Madrigals
Printed by Thomas Este dwelling in aldersgate street, London : 1597.
CANTVS. Primꝰ. The first set OF ENGLISH Madrigalls, to 4. 5. & 6. voyces. Made and newly published by George Kirbye. LONDON Printed by Thomas Este dwelling in aldersgate street. 1597. To the vertuous, and very worthy Gentlewomen, Mistris Anne: and Mistris Frauncis Iermin, daughters to the right worshipfull, Syr Robert Iermin Knight, (his very good Maister) G. K. wisheth in this life, increase of all vertues, and in the life to come, the full fruition of all happinesse. IT were a thing very vnnecessary (thrise worthy & vertuous gentlewomen) for mee (although I were able) to speake any thing in commendation & praise of Musicke, considering (besides that many learned men haue learnedly written in commendation thereof) the examples of times past, and our owne experience euery day, doth giue sufficient testimonie both of the pleasure and proffit that it bringeth to a distressed & melancholy mind. Also I think it conuenient not to answere (otherwise then with silence) to those (more sencelesse then brute beastes) that with open mouthes doe in-veigh, & speake all the euill they can against that excellent knowledge. But it standeth mee in hand, rather to craue pardon, for this my boldnes, in putting to the veiw of so many learned Musitions, (which this age & Realme affordeth) these first
A04872 Kirbye, George, ca. 1565-1634.
The first set of English madrigalls to 4. 5. & 6. voyces. Made and newly published by George Kirbye.; Madrigals
Printed by Thomas Este dwelling in aldersgate street, London : 1597.
ere bee ta- sted, Then sleepe my Muse, repeat Fate cannot be withstood, repeat it's better sleep, repeat Then sleep my Muse, Fate cannot be withstood, It's better sleep, then wake & doe no good. doe no good, then wake and dooe no good. FINIS. TENOR. The first set OF ENGLISH Madrigalls, to 4. 5. & 6. voyces. Made and newly published by George Kirbye. LONDON Printed by Thomas Este dwelling in aldersgate street. 1597. To the vertuous, and very worthy Gentlewomen, Mistris Anne: and Mistris Frauncis Iermin, daughters to the right worshipfull, Syr Robert Iermin Knight, (his very good Maister) G. K. wisheth in this life, increase of all vertues, and in the life to come, the full fruition of all happinesse. IT were a thing very vnnecessary (thrise worthy & vertuous gentlewomen) for mee (although I were able) to speake any thing in commendation & praise of Musicke, considering (besides that many learned men haue learnedly written in commendation thereof) the examples of times past, and our owne experience euery day, doth giue sufficient testimonie both of the pleasure and proffit that it bringeth to a distressed & melancholy mind. Also I think it conuenient not to answere (otherwise then with silence) to those (more sencelesse then brute beastes) that with open mouthes docin-veigh, & speake all the euill they can against that excellent knowledge. But it standeth mee in hand, rather to craue pardon, for this my boldnes, in putting to the veiw of so many learned Musitions, (which this age & Realme affordeth) these firs
A04872 Kirbye, George, ca. 1565-1634.
The first set of English madrigalls to 4. 5. & 6. voyces. Made and newly published by George Kirbye.; Madrigals
Printed by Thomas Este dwelling in aldersgate street, London : 1597.
t it suffice, I still must liue opprest, and of my paines, repeat the fruit must nere bee tasted, Fate cannot be withstood, It's better sleep, Then sleepe my Muse, Fate cannot be withstood, It's better sleep, then wake & dooe no good. FINIS. SEXTVS. The first set OF ENGLISH Madrigalls, to 4. 5. & 6. voyces. Made and newly published by George Kirbye. LONDON Printed by Thomas Este dwelling in aldersgate street. 1597. To the vertuous, and very worthy Gentlewomen, Mistris Anne: and Mistris Frauncis Iermin, daughters to the right worshipfull, Syr Robert Iermin Knight, (his very good Maister) G. K. wisheth in this life, increase of all vertues, and in the life to come, the full fruition of all happinesse. IT were a thing very vnnecessary (thrise worthy & vertuous gentlewomen) for mee (although I were able) to speake any thing in commendation & praise of Musicke, considering (besides that many learned men haue learnedly written in commendation thereof) the examples of times past, and our owne experience euery day, doth giue sufficient testimonie both of the pleasure and proffit that it bringeth to a distressed & melancholy mind. Also I think it conuenient not to answere (otherwise then with silence) to those (more sencelesse then brute beastes) that with open mouthes doein-veigh, & speake all the euill they can against that excellent knowledge. But it standeth mee in hand, rather to craue pardon, for this my boldnes, in putting to the veiw of so many learned Musitions, (which this age & Realme affordeth) these first
304: 559
A21098 East, Michael, ca. 1580-1648.
The second set of madrigales to 3. 4. and 5. parts apt for viols and voices. Newly composed by Michaell Est.
Printed by Iohn Windet the assigne of VVilliam Barley, London : 1606.
CANTVS. THE Second ſet of Madrigales to 3.4. and 5. parts: apt for Ʋiols and voices. Newly compoſed by Michaell Eſt. LONDON Printed by Iohn Windet the Aſsigne of VVilliam Barley. 1606. To the Right Worshipfull Sir Thomas Gerard Knight. SIR, it is not long, ſince it firſt pleaſed you to grace mee with your acquaintance. Yet in ſo littell time, I haue obſerued great arguments, of your more then moſt ſingular loue, to this neuer ſufficiently beloued and admired faculty of Muſick: as namely, the perfit pleaſure and contentment you ſeeme to take therein; Your indefatigable aſsiduitie in the priuate exerciſe thereof, which hath gayned you ſuch a perfection that way, as is rare in a Gentelman of your ranck: And laſtly your courteous and amiable deportment toward my poore ſelfe, and others, ſuch as my ſelfe; the ſonnes of Muſick, when by chance you light among vs. Vnworthie were I then of that thriſe worthie Mother, vnworthie to be phraſed a ſonne of Muſick, ſhould I not hartely affect and honour you, in ſuch ſort as I doe, whom I find ſo intirely to loue and honour hir. And hence it is, euen of my loue which you haue well deſerued for loueing hir ſo well, that I haue ſingled you out among ſo many my worſhipfull good friends for the Patron of theſe my ſecond labours, & haue firſt preſented them vnto your name, that vnder your protection and countenance they might paſſe abroad into the world. May it ple
A21098 East, Michael, ca. 1580-1648.
The second set of madrigales to 3. 4. and 5. parts apt for viols and voices. Newly composed by Michaell Est.
Printed by Iohn Windet the assigne of VVilliam Barley, London : 1606.
e, thy &c thy &c thy ſearching fume, exhalls the rume, thy &c thy &c O Metaphyſi- call Tobacco. O &c. FINIS. QVINTVS. THE Second ſet of Madrigales to 3.4. and 5. parts: apt for Ʋiols and voices. Newly compoſed by Michaell Eſt. LON ON Iohn Windet the of VVilliam Barley. 1606. To the Right Worshipfull Sir Thomas Gerard Knight. SIR, it is not long, ſince it firſt pleaſed you to grace mee with your acquaintance. Yet in ſo littell time, I haue obſerued great arguments, of your more then moſt ſingular loue, to this neuer ſufficiently beloued and admired faculty of Muſick: as namely, the perfit pleaſure and contentment you ſeeme to take therein; Your indefatigable aſsiduit e in the priuate exerciſe thereof, which hath gayned you ſuch a perfection that way, as is rare in a Gentelman of your ranck▪ And laſtly your courteous and amiable deportment toward my poore ſelfe, and others, ſuch as my ſelfe, the ſonnes of Muſick, when by chance you light among vs. Vnworthie were I then of that thriſe worthie Mother, vnworthie to be phraſed a ſonne of Muſick, ſhould I not hartely affect and honour you, in ſuch ſort as I doe, whom I find ſo intirely to loue and honour hir. And hence it is, euen of my loue which you haue well deſerued for loueing hir ſo well, you out, among ſo many my worſhipfull good friends▪ nd labours, & haue firſt preſented them and countenance they might paſſe ab therefore to entertaine them, rable acceptance: which I aſſure doe; eſpecially ſince they come in ſo new yeere, when vſual
A21098 East, Michael, ca. 1580-1648.
The second set of madrigales to 3. 4. and 5. parts apt for viols and voices. Newly composed by Michaell Est.
Printed by Iohn Windet the assigne of VVilliam Barley, London : 1606.
ls the rume, thy &c thy &c thy ſearch rume me, ex- halls the rume, thy &c thy &c. O Metaph BASSVS. THE Second ſet of Madrigales to 3.4. and 5. parts: apt for Ʋiols and voices. Newly compoſed by Michaell Eſt. LONDON Printed by Iohn Windet the Aſsigne of VVilliam Barley. 1606. To the Right Worshipfull Sir Thomas Gerard Knight. SIR, it is not long, ſince it firſt pleaſed you to grace mee with your acquaintance. Yet in ſo littell time, I haue obſerued great arguments, of your more then moſt ſingular loue, to this neuer ſufficiently beloued and admired faculty of Muſick: as namely, the perfit pleaſure and contentment you ſeeme to take therein; Your indefatigable aſsiduitie in the priuate exerciſe thereof, which hath gayned you ſuch a perfection that way, as is rare in a Gentelman of your ranck: And laſtly your courteous and amiable deportment toward my poore ſelfe, and others, ſuch as my ſelfe, the ſonnes of Muſick, when by chance you light among vs. Vnworthie were I then of that thriſe worthie Mother, vnworthie to be phraſed a ſonne of Muſick, ſhould I not hartely affect and honour you, in ſuch ſort as I doe, whom I find ſo intirely to loue and honour hir. And hence it is, euen of my loue which you haue well deſerued for loueing hir ſo well, that I haue ſingled you out, among ſo many my worſhipfull good friends for the Patron of theſe my ſecond labours, & haue firſt preſented them vnto your name, that vnder your protection and countenance they might paſſe abroad into the world. May it pl
305: 558
A43441 Herrick, Robert, 1591-1674. Marshall, William, fl. 1617-1650.
Hesperides, or, The works both humane & divine of Robert Herrick, Esq.
Printed for John Williams and Francis Eglesfield ..., London : 1648.
at gallant Tulip will hang down his head, Like to a Virgin newly ravished. Pansies will weep; and Marygolds will wither; And keep a Fast, and Funerall together, If Sapho droop; Daisies will open never, But bid Good-night, and close their lids for ever. Leanders Obsequies. WHen as Leander young was drown'd, No heart by love receiv'd a wound; But on a Rock himselfe sate by, There weeping sup'rabundantly. Sighs numberlesse he cast about, And all his Tapers thus put out: His head upon his hand he laid; And sobbing deeply, thus he said, Ah cruell Sea! and looking on't, Wept as he'd drowne the Hellespont. And sure his tongue had more exprest, But that his teares forbad the rest. Hope heartens. NOne goes to warfare, but with this intent; The gaines must dead the feare of detriment. Foure things make us happy here. HEalth is the first good lent to men; A gentle disposition then: Next, to be rich by no by-wayes; Lastly, with friends t'enjoy our dayes. His parting from Mrs Dorothy Keneday. WHen I did goe from thee, I felt that smart, Which Bodies do, when Souls from them depart. Thou did'st not mind it; though thou then might'st see Me turn'd to tears; yet did'st not weep for me. 'Tis true, I kist thee; but I co'd not heare Thee spend a sigh, t'accompany my teare. Leanders Obsequies. WHen as Leander young was drown'd, No heart by love receiv'd a wound; But on a Rock himselfe sate by, There weeping sup'rabundantly. Sighs numberlesse he cast about, And all his Tapers thus put out: His head upon his hand he laid;
A43441 Herrick, Robert, 1591-1674. Marshall, William, fl. 1617-1650.
Hesperides, or, The works both humane & divine of Robert Herrick, Esq.
Printed for John Williams and Francis Eglesfield ..., London : 1648.
I felt that smart, Which Bodies do, when Souls from them depart. Thou did'st not mind it; though thou then might'st see Me turn'd to tears; yet did'st not weep for me. 'Tis true, I kist thee; but I co'd not heare Thee spend a sigh, t'accompany my teare. Leanders Obsequies. WHen as Leander young was drown'd, No heart by love receiv'd a wound; But on a Rock himselfe sate by, There weeping sup'rabundantly. Sighs numberlesse he cast about, And all his Tapers thus put out: His head upon his hand he laid; And sobbing deeply, thus he said, Ah cruell Sea! and looking on't, Wept as he'd drowne the Hellespont. And sure his tongue had more exprest, But that his teares forbad the rest. Hope heartens. NOne goes to warfare, but with this intent; The gaines must dead the feare of detriment. Foure things make us happy here. HEalth is the first good lent to men; A gentle disposition then: Next, to be rich by no by-wayes; Lastly, with friends t'enjoy our dayes. His parting from Mrs Dorothy Keneday. WHen I did goe from thee, I felt that smart, Which Bodies do, when Souls from them depart. Thou did'st not mind it; though thou then might'st see Me turn'd to tears; yet did'st not weep for me. 'Tis true, I kist thee; but I co'd not heare Thee spend a sigh, t'accompany my teare. 5. Yet say; sho'd she condemne Me to surrender them; Then say; my part Must be to weep Out them, to keep A poore, yet loving heart. 6. Say too, She wo'd have this; She shall: Then my hope is, That when I'm poore, And nothing have To send, or save; I'm s
306: 558
A46439 Juvenal. Persius. Works. English. Dryden, John, 1631-1700.
The satires of Decimus Junius Juvenalis translated into English verse by Mr. Dryden and several other eminent hands ; together with the satires of Aulus Persius Flaccus, made English by Mr. Dryden ; with explanatory notes at the end of each satire ; to which is prefix'd a discourse concerning the original and progress of satire ... by Mr. Dryden.; Works. English. 1693
Printed for Jacob Tonson ..., London : 1693.
hemselves never to suffer any more Kings, and made a Decree (which prov'd fatal to his Family) whereby it was declared a Capital Crime in any Person who shou'd endeavour by any means to bring back the Tarquins. However they gave not over their Pre ensions, but send Embassadours under pretence of solliciting that their Estates at least might be restored them, but underhand to insinuate themselves among the loose Young Noblemen (who grew weary of a Common-Wealth, because the Rigour of their new Laws did not tolerate that licentious way of living which they enjoy'd under the Government of their Kings) and to concert with them the best Methods towards their Restoration. This Design was first proposed to the Aquilii and Vitellii: The last of these were Brothers to Brutus his Wife, and by that Alliance easily engag'd Titus and Tiberius (two Sons he had by her) in the Conspiracy, the sum of which was, That the Gates of the City shou'd be left open for the Tarquins to enter in the Night-time; and that the Embassadors might be assured of their sincerity, each Member of the Cabal deliver'd them, the Night before they were to return, Letters under their own hands for the Tarquins, with Promises to this effect. last good King whom willing Rome obey'd, Was the poor Offspring of a Captive Maid; Yet he those Robes of Empire justly bore Which Romulus our Sacred Founder wore: Nicely he gain'd, and well Possest the Throne, Not for his Father's Merits but his own,
A46439 Juvenal. Persius. Works. English. Dryden, John, 1631-1700.
The satires of Decimus Junius Juvenalis translated into English verse by Mr. Dryden and several other eminent hands ; together with the satires of Aulus Persius Flaccus, made English by Mr. Dryden ; with explanatory notes at the end of each satire ; to which is prefix'd a discourse concerning the original and progress of satire ... by Mr. Dryden.; Works. English. 1693
Printed for Jacob Tonson ..., London : 1693.
hemselves never to suffer any more Kings, and made a Decree (which prov'd fatal to his Family) whereby it was declared a Capital Crime in any Person who shou'd endeavour by any means to bring back the Tarquins. However they gave not over their Precensions, but send Embassadours under pretence of solliciting that their Estates at least might be restored them, but underhand to insinuate themselves among the loose Young Noblemen (who grew weary of a Common-Wealth, because the Rigour of their new Laws did not tolerate that licentious way of living which they enjoy'd under the Government of their Kings) and to concert with them the best Methods towards their Restoration. This Design was first proposed to the Aquilii and Vitellii: The last of these were Brothers to Brutus his Wife, and by that Alliance easily engag'd Titus and Tiberius (two Sons he had by her) in the Conspiracy, the sum of which was, That the Gates of the City shou'd be left open for the Tarquins to enter in the Night-time; and that the Embassadors might be assured of their sincerity, each Member of the Cabal deliver'd them, the Night before they were to return, Letters under their own hands for the Tarquins, with Promises to this effect. Tarquin, his proud Successor, was quell'd, And with him Lust and Tyranny expell'd; The Consuls Titus and Tiberius (two Sons he had by her) in the Conspiracy, the sum of which was, That the Gates of the City shou'd be left open for the Tarquins to ente
A46439 Juvenal. Persius. Works. English. Dryden, John, 1631-1700.
The satires of Decimus Junius Juvenalis translated into English verse by Mr. Dryden and several other eminent hands ; together with the satires of Aulus Persius Flaccus, made English by Mr. Dryden ; with explanatory notes at the end of each satire ; to which is prefix'd a discourse concerning the original and progress of satire ... by Mr. Dryden.; Works. English. 1693
Printed for Jacob Tonson ..., London : 1693.
hemselves never to suffer any more Kings, and made a Decree (which prov'd fatal to his Family) whereby it was declared a Capital Crime in any Person who shou'd endeavour by any means to bring back the Tarquins. However they gave not over their Precensions, but send Embassadours under pretence of solliciting that their Estates at least might be restored them, but underhand to insinuate themselves among the loose Young Noblemen (who grew weary of a Common-Wealth, because the Rigour of their new Laws did not tolerate that licentious way of living which they enjoy'd under the Government of their Kings) and to concert with them the best Methods towards their Restoration. This Design was first proposed to the Aquilii and Vitellii: The last of these were Brothers to Brutus his Wife, and by that Alliance easily engag'd Titus and Tiberius (two Sons he had by her) in the Conspiracy, the sum of which was, That the Gates of the City shou'd be left open for the Tarquins to enter in the Night-time; and that the Embassadors might be assured of their sincerity, each Member of the Cabal deliver'd them, the Night before they were to return, Letters under their own hands for the Tarquins, with Promises to this effect. Father won; And, to confirm that Liberty, have done Actions which Horatius Cocles being Posted to guard a Bridge, which he perceived the Enemy wou'd soon be Maste of, he stood resolutely and opposed part of their Army, while the Party he Commanded, r
A46439 Juvenal. Persius. Works. English. Dryden, John, 1631-1700.
The satires of Decimus Junius Juvenalis translated into English verse by Mr. Dryden and several other eminent hands ; together with the satires of Aulus Persius Flaccus, made English by Mr. Dryden ; with explanatory notes at the end of each satire ; to which is prefix'd a discourse concerning the original and progress of satire ... by Mr. Dryden.; Works. English. 1693
Printed for Jacob Tonson ..., London : 1693.
hemselves never to suffer any more Kings, and made a Decree (which prov'd fatal to his Family) whereby it was declared a Capital Crime in any Person who shou'd endeavour by any means to bring back the Tarquins. However they gave not over their Pre ensions, but send Embassadours under pretence of solliciting that their Estates at least might be restored them, but underhand to insinuate themselves among the loose Young Noblemen (who grew weary of a Common-Wealth, because the Rigour of their new Laws did not tolerate that licentious way of living which they enjoy'd under the Government of their Kings) and to concert with them the best Methods towards their Restoration. This Design was first proposed to the Aquilii and Vitellii: The last of these were Brothers to Brutus his Wife, and by that Alliance easily engag'd Titus and Tiberius (two Sons he had by her) in the Conspiracy, the sum of which was, That the Gates of the City shou'd be left open for the Tarquins to enter in the Night-time; and that the Embassadors might be assured of their sincerity, each Member of the Cabal deliver'd them, the Night before they were to return, Letters under their own hands for the Tarquins, with Promises to this effect. (44) Tarquin, who Reign'd 25 Years after him, was hated for his Pride and Cruelty, and for the Barbarous Rape which his Son Sextus committed on Lucretia, Wi e to Collatinus; who by the help of L. Iunius Brutus reveng'd this injury, by driving Tarquin and h
A46439 Juvenal. Persius. Works. English. Dryden, John, 1631-1700.
The satires of Decimus Junius Juvenalis translated into English verse by Mr. Dryden and several other eminent hands ; together with the satires of Aulus Persius Flaccus, made English by Mr. Dryden ; with explanatory notes at the end of each satire ; to which is prefix'd a discourse concerning the original and progress of satire ... by Mr. Dryden.; Works. English. 1693
Printed for Jacob Tonson ..., London : 1693.
hemselves never to suffer any more Kings, and made a Decree (which prov'd fatal to his Family) whereby it was declared a Capital Crime in any Person who shou'd endeavour by any means to bring back the Tarquins. However they gave not over their Precensions, but send Embassadours under pretence of solliciting that their Estates at least might be restored them, but underhand to insinuate themselves among the loose Young Noblemen (who grew weary of a Common-Wealth, because the Rigour of their new Laws did not tolerate that licentious way of living which they enjoy'd under the Government of their Kings) and to concert with them the best Methods towards their Restoration. This Design was first proposed to the Aquilii and Vitellii: The last of these were Brothers to Brutus his Wife, and by that Alliance easily engag'd Titus and Tiberius (two Sons he had by her) in the Conspiracy, the sum of which was, That the Gates of the City shou'd be left open for the Tarquins to enter in the Night-time; and that the Embassadors might be assured of their sincerity, each Member of the Cabal deliver'd them, the Night before they were to return, Letters under their own hands for the Tarquins, with Promises to this effect. (46) L. Iunius Brutus reveng'd this injury, by driving Tarquin and his whole Race out of Rome, which from that time began to be Govern'd by Consuls; and the better to secure their Liberty, Brutus Administred an Oath by which the Romans oblig'd themselves
A46439 Juvenal. Persius. Works. English. Dryden, John, 1631-1700.
The satires of Decimus Junius Juvenalis translated into English verse by Mr. Dryden and several other eminent hands ; together with the satires of Aulus Persius Flaccus, made English by Mr. Dryden ; with explanatory notes at the end of each satire ; to which is prefix'd a discourse concerning the original and progress of satire ... by Mr. Dryden.; Works. English. 1693
Printed for Jacob Tonson ..., London : 1693.
hemselves never to suffer any more Kings, and made a Decree (which prov'd fatal to his Family) whereby it was declared a Capital Crime in any Person who shou'd endeavour by any means to bring back the Tarquins. However they gave not over their Precensions, but send Embassadours under pretence of solliciting that their Estates at least might be restored them, but underhand to insinuate themselves among the loose Young Noblemen (who grew weary of a Common-Wealth, because the Rigour of their new Laws did not tolerate that licentious way of living which they enjoy'd under the Government of their Kings) and to concert with them the best Methods towards their Restoration. This Design was first proposed to the Aquilii and Vitellii: The last of these were Brothers to Brutus his Wife, and by that Alliance easily engag'd Titus and Tiberius (two Sons he had by her) in the Conspiracy, the sum of which was, That the Gates of the City shou'd be left open for the Tarquins to enter in the Night-time; and that the Embassadors might be assured of their sincerity, each Member of the Cabal deliver'd them, the Night before they were to return, Letters under their own hands for the Tarquins, with Promises to this effect. (45) Titus and Tiberius (two Sons he had by her) in the Conspiracy, the sum of which was, That the Gates of the City shou'd be left open for the Tarquins to enter in the Night-time; and that the Embassadors might be assured of their sincerity, each Member
307: 558
A60186 Sibbald, Robert, Sir, 1641-1722.
Scotland illustrated, or, An essay of natural history in which are exquisitely displayed the nature of the country, the dispositions and manners of the inhabitants, and the various diseases incident to them, and likewise their proper method of cure resulting from their native medicines : and the manifold productions of nature in its three-fold kingdom, (viz.) vegetable, animal and mineral, dispersed throughout the northern part of Great Brittain, which makes up the most ancient kingdom of Scotland, are now exactly collected and published together, and their various uses, (especialy medicinal and mechanical, for the necessity as well as the accommodation of life) : clearly laid open to all : illustrated with near fifty copper plates, being the work of twenty years / published by the command of the Most Illustrious Monarch Charles II, King of Great Britain, &c. by Sir R. Sibbald ...
Printed by J.K., J.S. and J.C., and are to be sold by Dorman Newman ..., Edinburgh : 1684.
DIPLOMA REGIUM PRO OFFICIO GEOGRAPHI REGII CONCESSO DO. ROBERTO SIBBALDO Equiti aurato Medico Regis ordinario, cum Privilegiis infrà Scriptis. CAROLVS Dei gratiâ Magnae Britanniae, Franciae & Hiberniae Rex, Fidei defenſor, Vniverſis & ſingulis Ligeis & Subditis noſtris quos ſpectat, & ad quorum notitiam praeſentes hae Literae perventurae ſunt, Salutem. Cum nos Regiâ noſtrâ conſideratione animadvertentes. Eſſe in antiquo nostro Scotiae Regno abundantiam eximiarum & utilium Plantarum, Animalium, Quadrupedûm, Volatilium, Piſcium & Inſectorum; Et Mineralium, Metallorum & Subſtantiarum repertarum in & ejectarum à Mari: Quae ſi nota eſſent, & eorum natura, virtutes & uſus, Plurimum conducerent ad variarum Artium & Artificiorum profectum, & Medicinae ac Naturalis Historiae Scientias multum promovere poſſent, quae adeò neceſſariae ſunt ad Ligeorum nostrorum conſervationem. Animadvertentes etiam futurum, ut progreſſu temporis tenderet ad dictum noſtrum Regnum ditandum, conſervando in eo pecuniam quae foras emittitur (cùm maximam partem eorum Simplicium, quae uſurpantur, domi reperire liceat) Et conducendo operam variorum ex nostris Subditis in iis indagandis & praeparandis, cùm tanta ſit eorum copia (Mineralium praeſertim, Metallorum & Animalium) ut his finibus optimè reſponderi poſſit; Eademque etiam multò vilioribus pretiis venundari poſſent, quàm importari queant. Noſque expendentes, optimum medium ad eorum detectionem & profectum in eos fines
A60186 Sibbald, Robert, Sir, 1641-1722.
Scotland illustrated, or, An essay of natural history in which are exquisitely displayed the nature of the country, the dispositions and manners of the inhabitants, and the various diseases incident to them, and likewise their proper method of cure resulting from their native medicines : and the manifold productions of nature in its three-fold kingdom, (viz.) vegetable, animal and mineral, dispersed throughout the northern part of Great Brittain, which makes up the most ancient kingdom of Scotland, are now exactly collected and published together, and their various uses, (especialy medicinal and mechanical, for the necessity as well as the accommodation of life) : clearly laid open to all : illustrated with near fifty copper plates, being the work of twenty years / published by the command of the Most Illustrious Monarch Charles II, King of Great Britain, &c. by Sir R. Sibbald ...
Printed by J.K., J.S. and J.C., and are to be sold by Dorman Newman ..., Edinburgh : 1684.
DIPLOMA REGIUM PRO OFFICIO GEOGRAPHI REGII CONCESSO Do. ROBERTO SIBBALDO Eq iti aurato Medico Regis ordinario, cum Privilegiis infrà Scriptis. CAROLVS Dei gratiâ Magnae Britanniae, Franciae & Hiberniae Rex, Fidei Defenſor, Vniverſis & ſingulis Ligeïs & Subditis noſtris quos ſpectat, & ad quorum notitiam praeſentes hae Literae perventurae ſunt, Salutem. Cum nos Regiâ noſtrâ conſideratione animadvertentes, Eſſe in antiquo noſtro Scotiae Regno abundantiam eximiarum & utilium Plantarum, Animalium, Quadrupedûm, Volatilium, Piſcium & Inſectorum; Et Mineralium, Metallorum & Subſtantiarum repertarum in & ejectarum à Mari: Quae ſi nota eſſe t, & eorum natura, virtutes & uſus, Plurimum conducerent ad variarum Artium & Artificiorum profectum, & Medicinae ac Naturalis Hiſtoriae Scientias multum promovere poſſent, quae adeò neceſſariae ſunt ad Ligeorum nostrorum conſervationem. Animadvertentes etiam futurum, ut progreſſu temporis tenderet ad dictum nostrum Regnum ditandum, conſervando in eo pecuniam quae foràs emittitur (cùm maximam partem eorum Simplicium, quae uſurpantur, domi reperire liceat) Et conducendo operam variorum ex noſtris Subditis in iis indagandis & praeparandis, cùm tanta ſit eorum copia (M neralium praeſertim, Metallorum & Animalium) ut his finibus optimè reſponderi poſſit; Eademque etiam multò vilioribus pretijs venundari poſſent, quàm importari queant. Noſque expendentes, optimum medium ad eorum detectionem & profectum in eos fines eſſ
308: 557
A47807 L'Estrange, Roger, Sir, 1616-1704. L'Estrange, Roger, Sir, 1616-1704. Observators.
A brief history of the times, &c. ...
Printed for Charles Brome ..., London : 1687-1688.
ormant hath found the Necks of several Bodies to be very Loose and Limber, that have been Destroy'd by Wounds in Other Places. Mary Smith, and Sarah Moreton, Searchers of the Parish of St. Martins in the Fields, Ioyntly Depose, that These Enformants being asked whether in their Observation of Bodies that Dye a Natural Death, they These Enformants find the Necks of such Bodies as aforesaid, either Stiff, or Limber: They make Answer, that they find the Necks of such Bodies both Ways; some, Stiff; and some, Limber: And that they these Enformants, in token of the Truth of This, their Observation, do Ioyntly affirm, That it is a Common saying among the Generality of People, That if the Neck of the Corps be Loose, some others will shortly Dye out of the Family. And further the Enformants being asked, in what Manner they find the Loosness of the Neck in Those Bodies, where the Neck is Limber as aforesaid; They make Answer, That they find the Necks, some Limberer then Others, and very often that the Chin will be turn'd from shoulder to shoulder, and that it will Waggle to and fro. And These Enformants Ioyntly say, that when they have come to search Bodies that have been a Day Dead or so; And that they have found the Head Leaning upon the shoulder or Body, in an Ill Posture; It is a hard thing to put it in Order; But when they come soon after the Body is Dead, it is much Easier to put it in Order. And they say Joyntly likewise, that they find such Bodies as aforesaid, some Limber and some Stiff,
A47807 L'Estrange, Roger, Sir, 1616-1704. L'Estrange, Roger, Sir, 1616-1704. Observators.
A brief history of the times, &c. ...
Printed for Charles Brome ..., London : 1687-1688.
And they say Ioyntly, that they have seen a Corps whereof the Neck was Broken, and that the Chin was turn'd directly behind upon the Back. Alice Weeks, and Elizabeth Belcher, Searchers of the Parish of St. Giles's in the Fields Ioyntly Depose, that being asked whether in their Observation of Bodies that Dye a Natural Death; They These Enformants find the Necks of such Bodies as aforesaid, either Stiff, or Limber; They make Answer, that they find the Necks of such Bodies, Both VVays, some stiff, and some limber: And that they these Enformants, in token of the Truth of this their Observation, do Ioyntly Affirm, that it is a Common saying among the Generality of People, that if the Neck of the Corps be Loose, some others will shortly Dye out of the Family. And further; These Enformants being Asked in what Manner they find the Loosness of the Neck in Those Bodies, Where the Neck is Limber, as aforesaid; They make answer, That they find the Necks some Limberer then others, and very often that the Chin will be turn'd from Shoulder to Shoulder, and that it will Waggle to and Fro. And These Enformants Ioyntly say, that when they have come to search Bodies, that have been a Day Dead or so; And that they have found the Head Leaning upon the Shoulder, or the Body in an Ill Posture, it is a hard thing to put it in Order: But when they come soon after the Body is Dead, it is much Easier to put it in Order. And they say Ioyntly likewise, that they find such Bodies as aforesaid, some Limber, and some Sti
309: 557
A79749 Candy, Nathaniel. Hawkins, Thomas, fl. 1695.
To each gentleman soldier in the company of Captain Robert Gore, Captain in the Orange regiment of trained bands of London
s.n., [London : 1695?]
in the Orange Regiment of Trained Bands of LONDON. IN Her Rich Coat the Croſs and Dagger ſtand: Thus LONDON's Honour is Her Martial Band: Thoſe Chiefs that dare Her true fair Croſs maintain, And make Her Faith, and Faiths Defender Reign. The ORANGE then, that ſhining Field of Gold, Whilſt in your waving Enſigns we behold, Still let your Grinning Foes repine, to view A Martial Plume adorn a City Brow. Who but the Sons of Art ſhould ſhine in Arms? That Noble Heat your Veins but juſtly warms. Arms ſupport Arts: Does not Minerva hold From Mars her Shield and Safety? Steel guards Gold. Nay War of Peace does the foundation lay: And rugged Diſcord paves fair Concords way. Permit your Humble Marſhal then to bring Once in a year his Dutious Offering. But what poor Altars can my Homage raiſe? How ſhall I chant my Honour'd Captains Praiſe? His Noble Worth, 'tis true, my Songs may Tune, My ſcattered Flowers beneath his feet are ſtrown, But the Rich Garden where they grow 's his own. For WILLIAM then, the Champion of our Laws, Joyn all true Hearts and Hands in His Great Cauſe, Till France to that dread Name, proud Albion's Lord, Shall own His Title, as She'as felt His Sword Your Truſty Marſhal, Nathaniel Candy. each Gentleman Soldier in the Company of Captain John Hulls, Captain in the Yellow Regiment of Trained Bands of LONDON. IN Her Rich Coat the Croſs and Dagger ſtand: Thus LONDON's Honour is Her Martial Band: Thoſe Chiefs that dare Her
A79749 Candy, Nathaniel. Hawkins, Thomas, fl. 1695.
To each gentleman soldier in the company of Captain Robert Gore, Captain in the Orange regiment of trained bands of London
s.n., [London : 1695?]
in the Yellow Regiment of Trained Bands of LONDON. IN Her Rich Coat the Croſs and Dagger ſtand: Thus LONDON's Honour is Her Martial Band: Thoſe Chiefs that dare Her true fair Croſs maintain, And make Her Faith, and Faiths Defender Reign. The YELLOW then, that ſhining Field of Gold, Whilſt in your waving Enſigns we behold, Still let your Grinning Foes repine, to view A Martial Plume adorn a City Brow. Who but the Sons of Art ſhould ſhine in Arms? That Noble Heat your Veins but juſtly warms. Arms ſupport Arts: Does not Minerva hold From Mars her Shield and Safety? Steel guards Gold. Nay War of Peace does the foundation lay: And rugged Diſcord paves fair Concords way. Permit your Humble Marſhal then to bring Once in a year his Dutious Offering. But what poor Altars can my Homage raiſe? How ſhall I chant my Honour'd Captains Praiſe? His Noble Worth, 'tis true, my Songs may Tune, My ſcattered Flowers beneath his feet are ſtrown, But the Rich Garden where they grow 's his own. For WILLIAM then, the Champion of our Laws, Joyn all true Hearts and Hands in His Great Cauſe, Till France to that dread Name, proud Albion's Lord, Shall own His Title, as She'as felt His Sword. Your Truſty Marſhal, Thomas Hawkins.
310: 553
A08022unknown?
Natura breuiu[m]
Emprinted by Richarde Pynson, [[London] : [1506?]]
mariage purceo que il fait vne foitz marie. En meſme le maner ſi le ſeignour marie lenfāt & ſafee deuye & il ſoit deins age le ſeignour nauera my le mariage autfoitz ē dr̄ ſilagar dein de droit ou le gardein de fait leſſe la terre ouſtre a vn aut a tme dans q̄ brē de dower ou breif de garde neſt p̄ mayntenable deuers luy eins de uers le ſeignour Secus ē loule gardein de droit leſſe ouſtre ſon eſtate ou gardein del fait leſſe ouſtre ſon eſtate ꝑ ꝑole ieſ que al age del enfant en qel cas le breif ſerra maintenuz deuers les feffees Et nota q̄ ſileire ad eſte en garde il paiera nul relief mes en cas que tenaunt per ſeruice de chr̄ deuye ſon heir a pleigne age leire paiera relief ſolon que la quātite de ſon tenur̄ vt patet ꝑ magnaz cartam ca•. i . relief eſt mys en certein mez heire franke ſocage quaunt il ſoit a pleine age apres la mort ſon aunc il paiera null relief mes il doublera le rent apres la mort ſoun aunceſtre ſolon que ceo q̄ ſoi let paier a ſon ſeignour & ceo ſerra en lieu de relief. vt patet ꝑ ſtatutuz de wardis & relemis capitulo pri•. Et nota qe ſocage poet eſtre dit en troys maners. cetaſſauoir ſocage de frank tenur ſocage daūc tenur: et ſocage de bas tenur Socage de frank tenur eſt come ten̄ ꝑ frank ſeruice de xij. deners ꝑ an pur touz man rs dez ſeruicez ou pur auts certeins suicez per an. & en ceſt ſocage le ꝓſchein amye lenfāt a q̄ leritage ne poiet my deſcen aſcun gent come deuant eſt dit. Et nota q̄ ſoūt ii. a s de brēs de garde lun eſt lou home tient dauter terre ꝑ ſeruice de ch lau quaūt il tient pe
A08022unknown?
Natura breuiu[m]
Emprinted by Richarde Pynson, [[London] : [1506?]]
e mariage purceo que il fait vne foitz marie. En meſme le maner ſi le ſeignour marie lenfāt & ſafe• deuye & il ſoit deins age le ſeignour nauera my le mariage au foitz ē dr̄ ſilagar dein de droit ou le gardein de fait leſſe la terre ouſtre a vn au a me dans q̄ brē de dower ou breif de garde neſt p̄ mayntenable deuers luy eins de uers le ſeignour Secus ē loule gardein de droit leſſe ouſtre ſon eſtate ou gardein del fait leſſe ouſtre ſon eſtate ꝑ ꝑole ieſ que al age del enfant en qel cas le breif ſerra maintenuz deuers les fe ees Et nota q̄ ſileire ad eſte en garde il paiera nul relief mes en cas que tenaunt per ſeruice de chr̄ deuye ſon heir a pleigne age leire paiera relief ſolon que la quātite de ſon tenur̄ vt patet ꝑ magnaz cartam ca•. i . relief eſt mys en certein mez heire franke ſocage quaunt il ſoit a pleine age apres la mort ſon aunc il paiera null relief mes il doublera le rent apres la mort ſoun aunceſtre ſolon que ceo q̄ ſoi let paier a ſon ſeignour & ceo ſerra en lieu de relief. vt patet ꝑ ſtatutuz de wardis & relemis capitulo pri•. Et nota qe ſocage poet eſtre dit en troys maners. cetaſſauoir ſocage de frank tenur ſocage daūc tenur: et ſocage de bas tenur Socage de frank tenur eſt come ten̄ ꝑ frank ſeruice de xij. deners ꝑ an pur touz man rs dez ſeruicez ou pur au s certeins suicez per an. & en ceſt ſocage le ꝓſchein amye lenfāt a q̄ leritage ne poiet my deſcen dre auera la garde come ē dit auant pur apprower la terre all oeps lenfāt Socagc daun tenur eſt del auncien demee le roy la ou il null brief court f
311: 553
A38203 England and Wales. Parliament. House of Commons. Bramston, John, Sir, 1577-1654. Berkeley, Robert, Sir, 1584-1656. Crawley, Francis, Sir, 1573 or 4-1649. Davenport, Humphrey, Sir, 1566-1645. Weston, Richard, Sir, 1579?-1652. Trevor, Thomas, Sir, 1586-1656.
Articles of accusation, exhibited by the Commons House of Parliament now assembled, against Sr. John Bramston Knight, Sr. Robert Berkley Knight, justices of His Majesties Bench, Sr. Francis Crawley Knight, one of the justices of the Common-Pleas, Sr. Humphrey Davenport Knight, Sr. Richard Weston Knight, and Sr. Thomas Trevor Knight, barons of His Majesties Exchequer
Printed for I.H., [London] : 1641.
me, from ſuch danger and perill; and by Law compell the doing thereof in caſe of refuſall, or refractorineſſe? And whether in ſuch caſe is not the King the ſole Judge, both of the danger, and when, and how the ſame is to be prevented and avoided? C. R. May it pleaſe your moſt excellent Majeſtie, We have, according to your Majeſties command, ſeverally every man by himſelfe, and all of us together, taken into ſerious conſideration the Caſe and Queſtion ſigned by your Majeſtie, and incloſed in your Royall letter; and wee are of opinion, that when the good and ſafety of the kingdome in generall is concerned, and the whole kingdome in danger, your Majeſtie may, by writ under the great Seale of England, command all the Subjects of this your kingdome, at their charge, to provide and furniſh ſuch number of Ships with Men, Victuall and Munition; and for ſuch time as your Majeſtie ſhall thinke fit, for the defence and ſafeguard of the kingdome, from ſuch danger and perill; and that by Law your Majeſtie may compell the doing thereof in caſe of refuſall, or refractorineſſe: And we are alſo of opinion that in ſuch caſe your Majeſty is the ſole Judge both of the danger, and when, and how the ſame is to bee prevented and avoided. John Brampston, John Finch, Humphrey Davenport, John Denham, Richard Hutton, William Jones, George Crooke, Thomus Trevor, George Vernon, Robert Berkley, Francis Crawley, Richard Weſton. Which ſaid opinions contained in the firſt and ſecond Articles, are deſtr
A38203 England and Wales. Parliament. House of Commons. Bramston, John, Sir, 1577-1654. Berkeley, Robert, Sir, 1584-1656. Crawley, Francis, Sir, 1573 or 4-1649. Davenport, Humphrey, Sir, 1566-1645. Weston, Richard, Sir, 1579?-1652. Trevor, Thomas, Sir, 1586-1656.
Articles of accusation, exhibited by the Commons House of Parliament now assembled, against Sr. John Bramston Knight, Sr. Robert Berkley Knight, justices of His Majesties Bench, Sr. Francis Crawley Knight, one of the justices of the Common-Pleas, Sr. Humphrey Davenport Knight, Sr. Richard Weston Knight, and Sr. Thomas Trevor Knight, barons of His Majesties Exchequer
Printed for I.H., [London] : 1641.
dome from ſuch danger and peril, and by Law compell the doing thereof, in caſe of refuſall, or refractorineſſe: And whether in ſuch caſe is not the King the ſole Iudge, both of the danger, and when, and how the ſame is to be prevented and avoyded, C.R. May it pleaſe your moſt excellent Majeſtie, wee have, according to your Majeſties command, ſeverally every man by himſelfe, and all of us together, taken into ſerious conſideration the Caſe and Queſtion ſigned by your Majeſtie, and incloſed in your Royall letter; and we are of opinion, that when the good and ſafetie of the Kingdome in generall is concerned, and the whole kingdome in danger, your Majeſtie may, by Writ under the great Seale of England, command all the Subjects of this your Kingdome, at their charge, to provide and furniſh ſuch number of Ships, with Men, Victuall and Munition, and for ſuch time as your Majeſtie ſhall think fit, for the defence and ſafeguard of the Kingdome, from ſuch danger and perill; and that by Law your Majeſtie may compell the doing thereof in caſe of refuſall, or refractorineſſe: And wee are alſo of opinion that in ſuch caſe your Majeſtie is the ſole Iudge both of the danger, and when, and how the ſame is to bee prevented and avoyded. Iohn Brampſton, Iohn Finch, Humphrey Davenport, Iohn Denham, Richard Hutton, William Iones, George Crooke, Thomas Trevor, George Vernon, Robert Berkley, Francis Crawley, Richard Weſton. 3 That he then being one of the Iuſtices of the ſaid Court of Common-plea
A38203 England and Wales. Parliament. House of Commons. Bramston, John, Sir, 1577-1654. Berkeley, Robert, Sir, 1584-1656. Crawley, Francis, Sir, 1573 or 4-1649. Davenport, Humphrey, Sir, 1566-1645. Weston, Richard, Sir, 1579?-1652. Trevor, Thomas, Sir, 1586-1656.
Articles of accusation, exhibited by the Commons House of Parliament now assembled, against Sr. John Bramston Knight, Sr. Robert Berkley Knight, justices of His Majesties Bench, Sr. Francis Crawley Knight, one of the justices of the Common-Pleas, Sr. Humphrey Davenport Knight, Sr. Richard Weston Knight, and Sr. Thomas Trevor Knight, barons of His Majesties Exchequer
Printed for I.H., [London] : 1641.
e, from ſuch danger and perill; and by Law compell the doing thereof in caſe of refuſall, or refractorineſſe? And whether in ſuch caſe is not the King the ſole Judge, both of the danger, and when, and how the ſame is to bee prevented and avoided? C. R. May it pleaſe your moſt excellent Majeſtie, We have, according to your Majeſties command, ſeverally every man by himſelfe, and all of us together, taken into ſerious conſideration the Caſe and Queſtion ſigned by your Majeſtie, and incloſed in your Royall letter; and we are of opinion, that when the good and ſafetie of the kingdome in generall is concerned, and the whole kingdome in danger, your Majeſtie may by writ under the great Seale of England, command all the Subjects of this your kingdome, at their charge, to provide and furniſh ſuch number of Ships with Men, Victuall and Munition; and for ſuch time as your Majeſtie ſhall thinke fit, for the defence and ſafeguard of the kingdome, from ſuch danger and perill; and that by Law your Majeſtie may compell the doing thereof in caſe of refuſall, or refractorineſſe: And wee are alſo of opinion that in ſuch caſe your Majeſtie is the ſole Judge both of the danger, and when, and how the ſame is to bee prevented and avoyded. John Brampſton, John Finch, Humphrey Davenport, John Denham, Richard Hutton, William Jones, George Crooke, Thomas Trevor, George Vernon, Robert Berkley, Francis Crawley, Richard Weſton. That whereas an Action of Batterie was brought by one Richard Legge, agai
A40689 England and Wales. Parliament. Fuller, Thomas, 1608-1661.
The sovereigns prerogative and the subjects priviledge discussed betwixt courtiers and patriots in Parliament, the third and fourth yeares of the reign of King Charles : together with the grand mysteries of state then in agitation.
Printed for Martha Harrison ..., London : 1657.
ch danger and peril, and by Law compel the doing thereof, in case of refusal or refractoriness? And whether, in such case, is not the KING the sole Judge both of the danger, and when and how the same is to be prevented and avoided? CHARLES REX. Answer. MAy it please Your most excellent Majestie, We have, according to Your Majesties Command severally, every man by himself, and all of us together, taken into serious consideration the Case, and Questions, signed by your Majestie, and inclosed in your Royal Letter: and we are of opinion, that when the good and safetie of the Kingdom in general is concerned, and the whole Kingdom in danger, Your Majestie may, by Writ under the Great Seal of England, Command all the Subjects of this Your Kingdom, at their charge, to provide and furnish such number of Ships, with Men, Victual, and Munition, and for such time as Your Majestie shall think fit, for the defence and safeguard of the Kingdom from such danger and peril: and that by Law Your Majestie may compel the doing thereof, in Case of refusal or refractoriness. And we are also of opinion, That in such Case Your Majestie is the sole Iudge, both of the danger, and when and how the same is to be prevented and avoided. John Bramston. John Finch. Humfrey Davenport. John Denham. Richard Hutton. William Jones. George Crook. Thomas Trevor. George Vernon Robert Barkley. Francis Crawley. Richard Weston. FINIS.
312: 549
A68474 Montagu, Richard, 1577-1641.
Appello Cæsarem A iust appeale from two vniust informers· / By Richard Mountagu.
Printed by H[umphrey] L[ownes] for Mathew Lownes, London : M.DC.XXV. [1625].
AP. XVII. The expoſition of the ſaying of our SAVIOUR. If thou wilt be perfect, &c. S. CHRYSOST. S. AUG. S. HIER. S. AMBR. make it no imperious precept. If it be, the Informers are the leaſt obſervers of it, and ſinne againſt their owne conſciences. CHAP. XVIII. Touching LIMBUS PATRUM. The dreames of Papiſts about Limbus Patrum, related and rejected. The ſtate of mens ſoules after death. The place proportioned to their ſtate. The ſoules of the bleſſed Fathers before CHRIST'S aſcenſion, in heavenly Palaces, yet not in the third and higheſt heavens, nor in that fulneſſe of ioy which they have now, and more of which they ſhall have heerafter. The opinion of old and new Writers. Our Canons not to be tranſgreſſed. The doctrine and faith of the Church of England concerning the Article of CHRIST'S deſcent into Hell. The diſadvantage wee are at with our Adverſaries. Every Novellers Fancie printed, and thruſt upon us for the generall Tenet of our Church. The plain and eaſie Articles of our CREED diſturbed and obſcured by the wild dreames of little leſſe than blaſphemous men; by new Models of Divinity; by Dry-fatts of ſeverall Catechiſmes. The Beleefe of Antiquity. The Author and It far from POPERY. CHAP. XIX. The ſeventh point of Popery touching IMAGES. The Hiſtoricall uſe of Images maketh nothing for the adoring of them. Popiſh extravagancies. CHAP. XX. S. GREG. doctrine concerning Images, far from Popery. CHAP. XXI. No religious honour or wor
A68474 Montagu, Richard, 1577-1641.
Appello Cæsarem A iust appeale from two vniust informers· / By Richard Mountagu.
Printed by H[umphrey] L[ownes] for Mathew Lownes, London : M.DC.XXV. [1625].
s, and much more to purpoſe, S. CHRYSOSTOME in that place, if you view him. If he and his fellow-Ancients be Papiſts, be it ſo. I am content to be ſo accounted. For I meane to be a Papiſt with them, rather than a Noveller with you. And ſo I proceed. CHAP. XVIII. Touching LIMBUS PATRUM. The Dreames of Papiſts about Limbus Patrum, related and rejected. The ſtate of mens ſoules after death. The Place proportioned to their ſtate. The ſoules of the bleſſed Fathers before CHRISTS aſcenſion, in heavenly Palaces, yet not in the third and higheſt heavens, nor in that fulnes of joy which they have now, and more of which they ſhall have heereafter. The opinion of old and new Writers. Our Canons not to be tranſgreſſed. The Doctrine and Faith of the Church of England concerning the Article of CHRIST'S deſcent into Hell. The diſadvantage we are at with our Adverſaries. Everie Novellers Fancie printed, and thruſt upon us for the generall Tenet of our Church. The plaine and eaſie Articles of our CREED diſturbed and obſcured by the wild dreames of little leſſe than blaſphemous men; by new Models of Divinity; by Dry-fats of ſeverall Catechiſmes. The Beleefe of Antiquitie. The Authour and It farre from POPERY. INFORMERS. HOwſoever in words he denyeth Limbus Patrum, yet thus he writeth: The Patriarchs, Prophets, and Fathers that lived and died before CHRIST; the Scripture reſolveth, that they were not there where now they are, in the higheſt heavens and glori
313: 547
A29540 Briscoe, John, fl. 1695.
A discourse on the late funds of the Million-act, and Bank of England shewing that they are injurious to the nobility and gentry, and ruinous to the trade of the nation : together with proposals for the supplying Their Majesties with money on easy terms, exempting the nobility, gentry &c. from taxes, enlarging their yearly estates, and enriching all the subjects in the kingdom ... / by J.B.
[s.n.], London : 1694.
gh their Majeſties pay the Money, ariſing by ſome of theſe Funds weekly, I have caſt it up as if it was paid to the Contributors at every Year's End only, as will more plainly appear upon Examination of the following Tables. A TABLE of the Million-Act. Paid their Majeſties by the Contributors. Years. Annual Fund paid to the Contributors. l. s. d. q. 20 1000000 50000 l. s. d. q. 20 l. s. d. q. 20 1050000 52500 1 l. s. d. q. 20 100000 5000 100000 l. s. d. q. 20 1102500 55125 2 l. s. d. q. 20 205000 10250 100000 l. s. d. q. 20 1157625 57881 05 00 0 00 3 l. s. d. q. 20 315250 15762 10 00 0 00 100000 l. s. d. q. 20 1215506 05 00 0 00 60775 06 03 0 00 4 l. s. d. q. 20 43 012 10 00 0 00 2 530 1 06 0 00 100000 l. s. d. q. 20 1276 81 11 03 0 00 6381370 12 05 1 19 56 l. s. d. q. 20 22782025 00 10 0 10 1139101 05 00 2 00 70000 l. s. d. q. 20 16135783 01 07 1 04 806789 03 00 3 17 57 l. s. d. q. 20 23991126 05 10 2 10 1199556 06 03 2 02 70000 l. s. d. q. 20 16942572 04 08 1 01 847128 12 02 3 05 58 l. s. d. q. 20 25260682 12 02 0 12 1263034 02 07 1 04 70000 l. s. d. q. 20 17789700 16 11 0 06 889485 00 10 0 12 59 l. s. d. q. 20 26593716 14 09 1 16 1329685 16 08 3 09 70000 l. s. d. q. 20 18679185 17 09 0 18 60 l. s. d. q. 20 27993402 11 06 1 05 The Table of the Lottery-Act. Paid their Majeſties by the Contributors. Year. Annual Fund paid to the Contributors. l. s. d. q. 20 1000000 50000 l. s. d. q. 20 l. s. d. q. 20 1050000 52500 1 l. s. d. q. 20 140000 7000 140000 l. s. d. q. 20 1102500 551
A29540 Briscoe, John, fl. 1695.
A discourse on the late funds of the Million-act, and Bank of England shewing that they are injurious to the nobility and gentry, and ruinous to the trade of the nation : together with proposals for the supplying Their Majesties with money on easy terms, exempting the nobility, gentry &c. from taxes, enlarging their yearly estates, and enriching all the subjects in the kingdom ... / by J.B.
[s.n.], London : 1694.
06 3 02 137190 08 05 2 19 140000 l. s. d. q. 20 2078928 03 07 0 00 103946 08 02 0 12 15 l. s. d. q. 20 3020998 18 00 2 01 151049 18 10 3 04 140000 l. s. d. q. 20 2182874 11 09 0 12 16 l. s. d. q. 20 3312048 16 11 1 05 The Table of the Bank of England. Paid their Majeſties by the Contributors. Years. Annual Fund paid to the Contributors. l. s. d. q. 20 1200000 60000 l. s. d. q. 20 l. s. d. q. 20 1260000 63000 1 l. s. d. q. 20 100000 5000 100000 l. s. d. q. 20 1323000 66150 2 l. s. d. q. 20 205000 10250 100000 l. s. d. q. 20 1389150 69457 10 3 l. s. d. q. 20 315250 15762 10 100000 l. s. d. q. 20 1458607 10 72930 07 06 4 l. s. d. q. 20 431012 10 21550 12 06 100000 l. s. d. q. 20 1531537 17 06 76576 17 10 2 5 l. s. d. q. 20 552563 02 06 27628 11 1 11 56 l. s. d. q. 20 28734824 18 04 2 17 1436741 04 11 0 02 100000 l. s. d. q. 20 19362939 13 11 0 13 968146 19 08 1 08 57 l. s. d. q. 20 30271566 03 03 2 19 1513578 06 01 3 18 100000 l. s. d. q. 20 20331086 13 07 2 01 1016554 06 08 0 14 58 l. s. d. q. 20 31885144 09 05 2 17 1594257 04 05 2 14 100000 l. s. d. q. 20 21347641 00 03 2 15 1067382 01 00 0 14 59 l. s. d. q. 20 33579401 13 11 1 11 1678970 01 08 1 09 100000 l. s. d. q. 20 22415023 01 03 3 09 60 l. s. d. q. 20 35358371 15 07 3 00 To apply the ſaid Tables to my preſent Purpoſe. Had the Million-Act been fill'd up with Annuities, and admitting that upon each Nominee's Life, one with another, there had been 500 l. advanced, there would have been in the whole 2000 Nominees, among w
314: 546
A21101 East, Michael, ca. 1580-1648.
The fift set of bookes vvherein are songs full of spirit and delight, so composed in 3. parts, that they are as apt for vyols as voyces. Newly published by Michaell East, Bachelor of Musicke, and master of the choristers in the cathedrall church of Litchfield.
Printed by Thomas Snodham, for Matthew Lownes and Iohn Browne, London : 1618. Cum priuilegio.
upply of ſuch worthy perſons as are delighted in ſome liberall Science, or other; And whilſt they pleaſe themſelues, grace, and confirme the good endeauours of others. In which number your ſelfe (eſpecially of your place and quality) are one of the chiefe, that euer I knew, both for skill, and loue of this poore, though diuine Science, whereof I am a Profeſſour. Indeede this, and all other Arts haue no enemies, but ſuch as know them not; ſuch as know them, can no more chooſe but loue them, then their owne eyes, or the light. But for your ſelfe, it is hard for me to ſay, whether your skill in this Art, among many other, hath made you loue it ſo much, or your loue of it made you ſo skilfull in it: Onely this I am ſure of, that when I began to bethinke with my ſelfe to whom to Dedicate theſe Songs, I could finde none, to whom they might come more welcome then your ſelfe; none who was like to entertaine them more willingly, could vnderſtand them better, or make more true vſe of them. Yours therefore they ſhall be hereafter, they ſhall call you Patron, and vnder your protection come abroad, if you will be pleaſ'd (whereof I aſſure my ſelfe) to doe him ſo much honour to accept of them, which ſo much honours you, and will alwayes reſt at your command Your deuoted poore friend, MICHAEL EAST. CANTVS. THE FIFT SET OF BOOKES, VVHEREIN ARE Songs full of Spirit and delight, So Compoſed in 3. Parts, that they are as apt for Vyols as Voyces. NEWLY PVBLISHED by Michaell Eaſt, Bachelor of MVSICKE, and Maſter of the Choriſters in the
A21101 East, Michael, ca. 1580-1648.
The fift set of bookes vvherein are songs full of spirit and delight, so composed in 3. parts, that they are as apt for vyols as voyces. Newly published by Michaell East, Bachelor of Musicke, and master of the choristers in the cathedrall church of Litchfield.
Printed by Thomas Snodham, for Matthew Lownes and Iohn Browne, London : 1618. Cum priuilegio.
upply of ſuch worthy perſons as are delighted in ſome liberall Science, or other; And whilſt they pleaſe themſelues, grace, and confirme the good endeauours of others. In which number your ſelfe (eſpecially of your place and quality) are one of the chiefe, that euer I knew, both for skill, and loue of this poore, though diuine Science, whereof I am a Profeſſour. Indeede this, and all other Arts haue no enemies, but ſuch as know them not; ſuch as know them, can no more chooſe but loue them, then their owne eyes, or the light. But for your ſelfe, it is hard for me to ſay, whether your skill in this Art, among many other, hath made you loue it ſo much, or your loue of it made you ſo skilfull in it: Onely this I am ſure of, that when I began to bethinke with my ſelfe to whom to Dedicate theſe Songs, I could finde none, to whom they might come more welcome then your ſelfe; none who was like to entertaine them more willingly, could vnderſtand them better, or make more true vſe of them. Yours therefore they ſhall be hereafter, they ſhall call you Patron, and vnder your protection come abroad, if you will be pleaſ'd (whereof I aſſure my ſelfe) to doe him ſo much honour to accept of them, which ſo much honours you, and will alwayes reſt at your command Your deuoted poore friend, E T THE TABLE. TRip it lightly. I Turne round about. II Fly not away. III Softly for falling. IIII My louely Phillis. V And I as well as thou. VI Loue is a toye. VII Sweet Lady ſtay. VIII What art thou? IX No haſt but good. X White as lillies. XI Doe what
A21101 East, Michael, ca. 1580-1648.
The fift set of bookes vvherein are songs full of spirit and delight, so composed in 3. parts, that they are as apt for vyols as voyces. Newly published by Michaell East, Bachelor of Musicke, and master of the choristers in the cathedrall church of Litchfield.
Printed by Thomas Snodham, for Matthew Lownes and Iohn Browne, London : 1618. Cum priuilegio.
upply of ſuch worthy perſons as are delighted in ſome liberall Science, or other; And whilſt they pleaſe themſelues, grace, and confirme the good endeauours of others. In which number your ſelfe (eſpecially of your place and quality) are one of the thiefe, that euer I knew, both for skill, and loue of this poore, though diuine Science, whereof I am a Profeſſour. Indeede this, and all other Arts haue no enemies, but ſuch as know them not; ſuch as know them, can no more chooſe but loue them, then their owne eyes, or the light. But for your ſelfe, it is hard for me to ſay, whether your skill in this Art, among many other, hath made you loue it ſo much, or your loue of it made you ſo skilfull in it: Onely this I am ſure of, that when I began to bethinke with my ſelfe to whom to Dedicate theſe Songs, I could finde none, to whom they might come more welcome then your ſelfe; none who was like to entertaine them more willingly, could vnderſtand them better, or make more true vſe of them. Yours therefore they ſhall be hereafter, they ſhall call you Patron, and vnder your protection come abroad, if you will be pleaſ'd (whereof I aſſure my ſelfe) to doe him ſo much honour to accept of them, which ſo much honours you, and will alwayes reſt at your command Your deuoted poore friend, MICHAEL EAST. THE TABLE. TRip it lightly. I Turne round about. II Fly not away. III Softly for falling. IIII My louely Phillis. V And I as well as thou. VI Loue is a toye. VII Sweet Lady ſtay. VIII What art thou? IX No haſt but good. X White as lillie
315: 542
A46995 Jackson, Thomas, 1579-1640. Oley, Barnabas, 1602-1686.
An exact collection of the works of Doctor Jackson ... such as were not published before : Christ exercising his everlasting priesthood ... or, a treatise of that knowledge of Christ which consists in the true estimate or experimental valuation of his death, resurrection, and exercise of his everlasting sacerdotal function ... : this estimate cannot rightly be made without a right understanding of the primeval state of Adam ...; Works. Selections. 1654
Printed by R. Norton for Timothie Garthwait ..., London : 1654.
Wealth. Now albeit in our Firſt Aims or intentions, we deſire not Theſe For Themſelves, nor in any Extraordinary Meaſure: yet ſuch is the Frailneſſe of our Nature, that, Whatſoever things we much Accuſtome our ſelves unto, they will at length Plead See Chap. 21. . 5. S. Auſt. Confeſſ. 1. 8. c. 5. Sayes, I was bound not in Gaolers Irons, but by my own Iron-will. The enemy had made a chain of that. My perverſe Will became Luſt. Luſt ſerved, became a Cuſtome And Cuſtome let alone, became Neceſſity. In a Chain made up of theſe Links, Lay I, a poor and miſerable Slave to Sin.—▪ Therefore, Give the water no paſſage, Eccleſ. 25. 25. Let every one that names the name of Chriſt stand (aloof) off from iniquity, 2 Tim. 2. 19. Let not Sin enter the Firſt Dore of Senſe (Eye or Ear, or &c.) not the ſecond of Phanſie; nor the third of Vnderstanding, nor the fourth of Will; Leaſt it break out into Act. And One Act will produce Two, and Two Four, and ſo it will double infinitely, and ſoon bring the Heart to be as hard as the Nether-Milſtone, the Anvil, or the Adamant; obliterating very principles of nature and Grace; and implan ing ſuch reprobate and debauched Notions (rather Fictions) of mens own corrupt minds, as ſhall ſerve their Turns and Lusts, and at Laſt drown them in perdition. See Jer. 13. 23. Rom. 2. 5. Eſay 5. 20. See Chap 29. Sect. 5. Cuſtome, or preſcribe a kind of Right or Intereſt in our Affections, Actions and Endeavours. And The greater Right or Intereſt, the Deſire of Wealth, of Bodily Pleaſures, or Delights of the Mi
A46995 Jackson, Thomas, 1579-1640. Oley, Barnabas, 1602-1686.
An exact collection of the works of Doctor Jackson ... such as were not published before : Christ exercising his everlasting priesthood ... or, a treatise of that knowledge of Christ which consists in the true estimate or experimental valuation of his death, resurrection, and exercise of his everlasting sacerdotal function ... : this estimate cannot rightly be made without a right understanding of the primeval state of Adam ...; Works. Selections. 1654
Printed by R. Norton for Timothie Garthwait ..., London : 1654.
t, the Deſire of Wealth, of Bodily Pleaſures, or Delights of the Mind, gain in our Affections in our Expence of time, in our thoughts or imployments; the Leſs Power or Ability we have to do that which in the General we moſt deſire to do; the greater See Chap. 21.§. 5. S. Auſt. Confeſſ. 1. 8. c. 5. Sayes, I was bound not in Gaolers Irons, but by my own Iron-will. The enemy had made a chain of that. My perverſe Will became Luſt. Luſt ſerved, became a Cuſtome. And Cuſtome let alone, became Neceſſity. In a Chain made up of theſe Links, Lay I, a poor and miſerable Slave to Sin.—▪ Therefore, Give the water no paſſage, Eccleſ. 25. 25. Let every one that names the name of Chriſt stand (aloof) off from iniquity, 2 Tim. 2. 19. Let not Sin enter the Firſt Dore of Senſe (Eye or Ear, or &c.) not the ſecond of Phanſie; nor the third of Vnderstanding, nor the fourth of Will; Leaſt it break out into Act. And One Act will produce Two, and Two Four, and ſo it will double infinitely, and ſoon bring the Heart to be as hard as the Nether-Milſtone, the Anvil, or the Adamant; obliterating very principles of nature and Grace; and implan ing ſuch reprobate and debauched Notions (rather Fictions) of mens own corrupt minds, as ſhall ſerve their Turns and Lusts, and at Laſt drown them in perdition. Sec Jer. 13. 23. Rom. 2. 5. Eſay 5. 20. See Chap 29. Sect. 5. Impoſſibility we bring upon our Selves of doing thoſe things which are moſt available to the attainment of true Happineſs. And to be thus indiſpoſed or diſenabled to uſe our beſt wits or beſ
316: 542
A47019 Jones, D. (David), fl. 1676-1720.
A compleat history of Europe, or, A view of the affairs thereof, civil and military from the beginning of the Treaty of Nimeguen, 1676, to the conclusion of the peace with the Turks, 1699 including the articles of the former, and the several infringements of them, the Turkish Wars, the forming of the Grand Confederacy, the revolution in England, &c. : with a particular account of all the actions by sea and land on both sides, and the secret steps that have been made towards a peace, both before, as well as during the last negotiation : wherein are the several treaties at large, the whole intermix'd with divers original letters, declarations, papers and memoirs, never before published / written by a gentleman, who kept an exact journal of all transactions, for above these thirty years.
Printed by T. Mead for John Nicholson ..., C. Harris ..., and Andrew Bell ..., London : 1699.
of Truſt, either Civil or Military, under Us or in Our Government. And We do further declare it to be Our Pleaſure and Intention from time to time hereafter, to Grant Our Royal Diſpenſations under Our Great Seal to all Our loving Subjects ſo to be Imployed, who ſhall not take the ſaid Oaths, or ſubſcribe or declare the ſaid Teſts or Declarations in the above-mentioned Acts and every of them. And to the End that all Our Loving Subjects may receive and enjoy the full Benefit and Advantage of Our gracious Indulgence hereby intended, and may be acquitted and diſcharged from all Pains, Penalties, Forfeitures, and Diſabilities by them or any of them incurred or forfeited, or which they ſhall or may at any time hereafter be liable to, for, or by reaſon of their Non-conformity, or the Exerciſe of their Religion, and from all Suits, Troubles, or Diſturbances for the ſame: We do hereby give Our free and ample Pardon unto all Non-conformiſts, Recuſants, and other Our Loving Subjects, for all Crimes and Things by them committed, or done contrary to the Penal Laws formerly made relating to Religion and the Profeſſion or Exerciſe thereof. Hereby declaring, That this Our Royal Pardon and Indemnity ſhall be as good and effectual to all Intents and Purpoſes, as if every individual Perſon had been therein particularly named, or had particular Pardons under Our Great Seal, which We do likewiſe declare ſhall from time to time be granted unto an
A61601 Sancroft, William, 1617-1693. Lloyd, William, 1627-1717. Turner, Francis, 1638?-1700. Lake, John, 1624-1689. Ken, Thomas, 1637-1711. White, Thomas, 1628-1698. Trelawny, Jonathan, Sir, 1650-1721. England and Wales. Court of King's Bench.
The proceedings and tryal in the case of the most Reverend Father in God, William, Lord Archbishop of Canterbury and the Right Reverend Fathers in God, William, Lord Bishop of St. Asaph, Francis, Lord Bishop of Ely, John, Lord Bishop of Chichester, Thomas, Lord Bishop of Bath and Wells, Thomas, Lord Bishop of Peterborough, and Jonathan, Lord Bishop of Bristol, in the Court of Kings-Bench at Westminster in Trinity-term in the fourth year of the reign of King James the Second, Annoque Dom. 1688.
Printed for Thomas Basset ... and Thomas Fox ..., London : 1689.
of Trust, either Civil or Military, under Us, or in Our Government. And We do further Declare it to be our Pleasure and Intention from time to time hereafter to grant Our Royal Dispensations under Our Great Seal to all Our loving Subjects so to be employed, who shall not take the said Oaths, or Subscribe or Declare the said Tests or Declarations in the above-mentioned Acts, and every of them. And to the end that all our Loving Subjects may receive and enjoy the full benefit and advantage of Our Gracious Indulgence hereby intended, and may be acquitted and discharged from all Pains, Penalties, Forfeitures, and Disabilities by them or any of them incurred or forfeited, or which they shall or may at any time hereafter be liable to, for or by reason of their Non-conformity, or the Exercise of their Religion, and from all Suits, Troubles, or Disturbances for the same, We do hereby give Our free and ample Pardon unto all Non-conformists, Recusants, and other our Loving Subjects for all Crimes and Things by them committed or done contrary to the Penal Laws formerly made relating to Religion, and the Profession or Exercise thereof, hereby declaring that this Our Royal Pardon and Indemnity shall be as good and effectual to all intents and purposes, as if every individual Person had been therein particularly named, or had particular Pardons under Our Great Seal, which We do likewise Declare shall from time to time be granted unto an
A61601 Sancroft, William, 1617-1693. Lloyd, William, 1627-1717. Turner, Francis, 1638?-1700. Lake, John, 1624-1689. Ken, Thomas, 1637-1711. White, Thomas, 1628-1698. Trelawny, Jonathan, Sir, 1650-1721. England and Wales. Court of King's Bench.
The proceedings and tryal in the case of the most Reverend Father in God, William, Lord Archbishop of Canterbury and the Right Reverend Fathers in God, William, Lord Bishop of St. Asaph, Francis, Lord Bishop of Ely, John, Lord Bishop of Chichester, Thomas, Lord Bishop of Bath and Wells, Thomas, Lord Bishop of Peterborough, and Jonathan, Lord Bishop of Bristol, in the Court of Kings-Bench at Westminster in Trinity-term in the fourth year of the reign of King James the Second, Annoque Dom. 1688.
Printed for Thomas Basset ... and Thomas Fox ..., London : 1689.
f Trust, either Civil of Military, under Us or in Our Government. And We do further declare it to be Our Pleasure and Intention, from time to time hereafter, to grant Our Royal Dispensations under Our Great Seal to all Our Loving Subjects so to be employed, who shall not take the said Oaths, or subscribe or declare the said Tests or Declarations, in the above mentioned Acts, and every of them. And to the end that all Our Loving Subjects may receive and enjoy the full benefit and advantage of Our Gracious Indulgence hereby intended, and may be acquitted and discharged from all Pains, Penalties, Forfeitures and Disabilities, by them or any of them incurred or forfeited, or which they shall or may at any time hereafter be liable to, for or by reason of their Nonconformity or the Exercise of their Religion, and from all Suits, Troubles, or Disturbances for the same; We do hereby give Our Free and Ample Pardon unto all Nonconformists, Recusants, and other Our Loving Subjects, for all Crimes and things by them Committed or done, contrary to the Penal Laws formerly made relating to Religion, and the Profession or Exercise thereof, hereby Declaring, That this Our Royal Pardon and Indempnity shall be as good and effectual to all Intents and Purposes, as if every individual Person had been therein particularly Named, or had Particular Pardons under Our Great Seal: Which We do likewise Declare shall from time to time be Granted unto
317: 537
A16221 Blundeville, Thomas, fl. 1561.
M. Blundevile his exercises containing sixe treatises, the titles wherof are set down in the next printed page: which treatises are verie necessarie to be read and learned of all yoong gentlemen that haue not bene exercised in such disciplines, and yet are desirous to haue knowledge as well in cosmographie, astronomie, and geographie, as also in the arte of navigation ... To the furtherance of which arte of navigation, the said M. Blundevile speciallie wrote the said treatises and of meere good will doth dedicate the same to all the young gentlemen of this realme.
Printed by Iohn Windet, dwelling at the signe of the crosse Keies, neere Paules wharffe, and are there to be solde, London : 1594.
nd at the end of thoſe degrées and minutes ſet downe a pricke marked with the letter e. vnto which pricke drawe a right line by your ruler from D. the center of the demicircle. That done, ſéeke out the leſſer latitude, which is 44. degrées, and 45′· in the forſaid demicircle, beginning to account the ſame from the pricke e. and ſo procéede towards the letter B. and at the end of the ſaid leſſer latitude, ſet downe another pricke marked with the letter g. from which prick or point draw a perpendicular line which by help of your ſquire or compaſſes may fal with right angles vpon the former right line drawne from D. to e. and where it falleth, there ſet downe a pricke marked with the letter h. That done, ſéeke out the greater latitude, which is 51. degrées, and 32′· in the foreſaid demicircle, beginning to account the ſame from A. towards B. and at the end of that latitude ſet downe another prick marked with the letter I. from whence draw another perpendicular line that may fal by help of your ſquire or cōpaſſes with right angles vpon the Diameter A. C. and there make a prick marked with the letter K. That done, take with your compaſſe the diſtance that is betwixt k. and h. which diſtance you muſt ſet downe vpon your ſaid Diameter A. C. ſetting the one foote of your compaſſe vpon k. and the other towardes the center D. and there make a pricke marked with the letter L. Then take with your Compaſſe the length of the ſhorter perpendicular line g. h. and apply t
A16221 Blundeville, Thomas, fl. 1561.
M. Blundevile his exercises containing sixe treatises, the titles wherof are set down in the next printed page: which treatises are verie necessarie to be read and learned of all yoong gentlemen that haue not bene exercised in such disciplines, and yet are desirous to haue knowledge as well in cosmographie, astronomie, and geographie, as also in the arte of navigation ... To the furtherance of which arte of navigation, the said M. Blundevile speciallie wrote the said treatises and of meere good will doth dedicate the same to all the young gentlemen of this realme.
Printed by Iohn Windet, dwelling at the signe of the crosse Keies, neere Paules wharffe, and are there to be solde, London : 1594.
nd ſo procéede to B. and at the ende of that difference, make a pricke marked with the letter E. vnto which pricke draw a right line by your ruler from D. the Centre of the Demicircle: That done ſéeke out the leſſer Latitude which is 32. degrées 0′· in the foreſaid Demicircle, beginning to account the ſame frō the pricke E. and ſo procéede towards the letter B. and at the end of the ſaid leſſer latitude ſet down another pricke marked with the letter G. from which pricke or point drawe a perpendicular line, which by helpe of your ſquire or compaſſes, may fall with right Angles vpon the former right line drawne from D. to E. and where it falleth, there ſet downe a prick marked with the letter H. That done ſéeke out the greater Latitude which is 51. degrées and 32′· in the foreſaid Demicircle, beginning to account the ſame from A. towards B. and at the end of that Latitude ſet downe another pricke, marked with the letter I. from whence drawe another perpendicular line that may fall by helpe of your ſquire or compaſſes, with right Angles vpon the Diameter A. C. and there make a pricke marked with the letter K. That done take with your compaſſe the diſtance that is betwixt K. and H. which diſtance you muſt ſet down vpon the ſaid Diameter A. C. ſetting the one foote of your Compaſſe vpon K. and the other towards the Centre D. & there make a pricke marked with the letter L. then take with your Compaſſe the length of the ſhorter perpendicular line G. H. and apply that
318: 532
A36803 Dugdale, William, Sir, 1605-1686.
A perfect copy of all summons of the nobility to the great councils and parliaments of this realm from the XLIX of King Henry the IIId until these present times with catalogues of such noblemen as have been summoned to Parliament in right of their wives, and of such other noblemen as derive their titles of honour from the heirs-female from whom they are descended, and of such noblemens eldest sons as have been summoned to Parliament by some of their fathers titles / extracted from publick records by Sir William Dugdale, Kt. ...
Printed by S.R. for Robert Clavell ..., London : 1685.
Mariae Virginis proximò futuro tenere; & vobiſcum & cum caeteris Praelatis Magnatibus & Proceribus dicti Regni noſtri Angliae Colloquium habere volumus & Tractatum; vobis in fide dilectione, quibus nobis tenemini, firmiter injungendo mandamus; quatinus, ceſſante excuſatione quâcunque, dictis die & loco perſonaliter interſitis nobiſcum; ac cum dictis Praelatis, Magnatibus, & Proceribus dicti Regni ſuper negotiis praedictis Tractaturi, veſtrúmque Conſilium impenſuri; Et hoc, ſicut nos & honorem noſtrum ac commune commodum dicti Regni noſtri Angliae diligitis, nullatenus omittatis. Praemunientes Priorem & Capitulum Eccleſiae veſtrae Chriſti Cantuarienſis; ac Archidiaconos totúmque Clerum veſtrae Dioceſis; quòd iidem Prior & Archidiaconi in propriis perſonis ſuis; ac dictum Capitulum, per unum, idémque Clerus per duos Procuratores idoneos plenam & ſufficientem poteſtatem ab ipſis Capitulo & Clero habentes, praedictis die & loco perſonaliter interſint, ad faciendum & conſentiendum hiis, quae tunc de Communi Conſilio (favente Domino) ordinari contigerit ſuper negotiis antedictis. Teſte Rege apud Weſtm’ 25. die Novembris. Per ipſum Regem & Conſilium. Eodem modo mandatum eſt ſubſcriptis, ſub eâdem Datâ; viz. W. Epiſcopo Wynton’. J. Epiſcopo Wygorn’. Caeteriſque Epiſcopis; Necnon Abbatibus & Prioribus. REX dilecto & fideli ſuo Henrico Comiti Lancaſtriae, S
A36803 Dugdale, William, Sir, 1605-1686.
A perfect copy of all summons of the nobility to the great councils and parliaments of this realm from the XLIX of King Henry the IIId until these present times with catalogues of such noblemen as have been summoned to Parliament in right of their wives, and of such other noblemen as derive their titles of honour from the heirs-female from whom they are descended, and of such noblemens eldest sons as have been summoned to Parliament by some of their fathers titles / extracted from publick records by Sir William Dugdale, Kt. ...
Printed by S.R. for Robert Clavell ..., London : 1685.
S. Hillari proximò futuro, tenere; & vobiſcum & cum caeteris Praelatis, Magnatibus & Proceribus dicti Regni noſtri Angliae Colloquium habere volumus & Tractatum; vobis in fide & dilectione, quibus nobis tenemini, firmiter injungendo mandamus, quatenus, ceſſante excuſatione quâcunque, dictis die & loco perſonaliter interſitis nobiſcum, ac cum dictis Praelatis, Magnatibus & Proceribus dicti Regni ſuper negotiis praedictis Tractaturi veſtrúmque Conſilium impenſuri; Et hoc, ſicut nos & honorem noſtrum, ac commune commodum dicti Regni noſtri Angliae diligitis, nullatenus omittatis; Praemunientes Priorem & Capitulum Eccleſiae veſtrae Chriſti Cantuarienſis; ac Archi, diaconos totúmque Clerum veſtrae Dioceſis; quòd iidem Prior & Archidiaconi in propriis perſonis ſuis; ac dictum Capitulum per unum, idemque Clerus per duos Procuratores idoneos plenam & ſufficientem poteſtatem ab ipſis Capitulo & Clero habentes, praedictis die & loco perſonaliter interſint, ad faciendum & conſentiendum hiis, quae tunc de Communi Conſilio, favente Domino, ordinari contigerit ſuper negotiis antedictis. Teſte Rege apud Weſtm’ xv. die Novemb’. Per ipſum Regem & Conſilium. Eodem modo mandatum eſt ſubſcriptis, ſub eâdem Datâ; viz. W. Epiſcopo Wynton’. J. Epiſcopo Wygorn’. Caeteriſque Epiſcopis: Necnon Abbatibus & Prioribus. REX dilecto & fideli ſuo Edwardo Principi Walliae,
319: 531
A00580 Favyn, André. Munday, Anthony, 1553-1633, attributed name.
The theater of honour and knight-hood. Or A compendious chronicle and historie of the whole Christian vvorld Containing the originall of all monarchies, kingdomes, and estates, with their emperours, kings, princes, and gouernours; their beginnings, continuance, and successions, to this present time. The first institution of armes, emblazons, kings, heralds, and pursuiuants of armes: with all the ancient and moderne military orders of knight-hood in euery kingdome. Of duelloes or single combates ... Likewise of ioustes, tourneyes, and tournaments, and orders belonging to them. Lastly of funerall pompe, for emperours, kings, princes, and meaner persons, with all the rites and ceremonies fitting for them. VVritten in French, by Andrew Fauine, Parisian: and aduocate in the High Court of Parliament. M.DC.XX.; Le théâtre d'honneur et de chevalerie. English
Printed by VVilliam Iaggard, dwelling in Barbican, and are there to be sold, London : 1623.
them. And that the ſum of a Million of Pounds, which they payed yearely to Lodowicke in taxes and tallages,The Dukdom of Millaines yearly valuation. he had moderated it to the ſum of ſix hundred and two and twentie thouſand pounds (here is to be noated, that the Dukedome of Millaine valued yearely fifteene hundred thouſand Dukates) which gentle and milde vſage in the French▪ they had neuertheleſſe vtterly forgot. All which notwithſtanding, hee declared to them in the Kings name, that hee would ſpare the liues of the Inhabitants, and exempt their Citie from pillage, and all the people from death, which they had iuſtly deſerued, vpon condition: that they would yeelde and deliuer to him, the principall Authours of the rebellion, to be iuſtly puniſhed, and themſelues (for euer after) continue faithfull to the King, and to his Succeſſours the Kings of France, their Dukes and Soueraigne Lords. Moreouer, to defraye the charges of this laſt warre, the Citie of Millaine ſhould (for an honorable amends) pay three hundred thouſand Ducates; to wit, fiftie thouſand in the preſent Moneth of Aprill, One thouſand fiue hundred and fiftie thouſand the firſt day of May next following; and the other two hundred thouſand at the end of the ſame yeare, except the King would be pleaſed in clemencie, to prolong them a further time for the laſt paiment. Which being agreed vnto, the Cardinall d'Amboiſe entred into Millaine vpon Good-
A00580 Favyn, André. Munday, Anthony, 1553-1633, attributed name.
The theater of honour and knight-hood. Or A compendious chronicle and historie of the whole Christian vvorld Containing the originall of all monarchies, kingdomes, and estates, with their emperours, kings, princes, and gouernours; their beginnings, continuance, and successions, to this present time. The first institution of armes, emblazons, kings, heralds, and pursuiuants of armes: with all the ancient and moderne military orders of knight-hood in euery kingdome. Of duelloes or single combates ... Likewise of ioustes, tourneyes, and tournaments, and orders belonging to them. Lastly of funerall pompe, for emperours, kings, princes, and meaner persons, with all the rites and ceremonies fitting for them. VVritten in French, by Andrew Fauine, Parisian: and aduocate in the High Court of Parliament. M.DC.XX.; Le théâtre d'honneur et de chevalerie. English
Printed by VVilliam Iaggard, dwelling in Barbican, and are there to be sold, London : 1623.
And that the ſumme of a million of Pounds which they paid yearly to Lodowicke in taxes and tallages, hee had moderated it to the ſumme of ſixe hundred and two & twenty thouſand pounds (here is to be noted,The Dukedome of Millaines yearely valuation. that the Dukedome of Millaine valued yearely fifteene hundred thouſand Duckats) which gentle and mild vſage in the French, they had neuertheleſſe vtterly forgot. All which notwithſtanding, hee declared to them in the Kings name, that hee would ſpare the liues of the Inhabitants, and exempt their City from pillage, and all the people from death, which they had iuſtly deſerued, vpon condition: that they would yeeld and deliuer to him, the principall Authours of the rebellion, to bee iuſtly puniſhed, and themſelues (for euer after) continue faithfull to the King, and to his Succeſſours the Kings of France, their Dukes and Soueraigne Lords. Moreouer, to defray the charges of this laſt warre, the City of Millaine ſhould (for an honourable amends) pay three hundred thouſand Ducates; to wit, fifty thouſand in the preſent Moneth of Aprill, One thouſand, fiue hundred and fifty thouſand the firſt day of May next followng; and the other two hundred thouſand at the end of the ſame yeare, except the King would be pleaſed in clemencie, to prolong them a further time for the laſt payment. The Card nall d'Amb ſe his entrance Millaine. Which being agreed vnto, the Cardina
320: 531
A54682 Philipps, Fabian, 1601-1690.
The antiquity, legality, reason, duty and necessity of præ-emption and prourveyance, for the King, or, Compositions for his pourveyance as they were used and taken for the provisions of the Kings household, the small charge and burthen thereof to the people, and the many for the author, great mischiefs and inconveniences which will inevitably follow the taking of them away / by Fabian Philipps.
Printed by Richard Hodgkinson for the author, and are to be sold by Henry Marsh ..., London : 1663.
use in White-Hall, that they humbly desired him to accept of the Compositions. And all the other Counties and the generality of the people of the smaller as well as greater Intellectuals, to understand it to be so much for the good of the King & his People, as many of them are troubled and discontented that he hath them not. And they who causing the Markets and the prices of things to be so unreasonably dear and excessive by their own raising of prices for their own advantages, may when they please make the difference betwixt the Kings rates and theirs to be none at all, or much lesser if they would but sell as cheap as they might afford their commodities according to the plenty of Victuals, or provisions which is in England. The high prices and rates which are now put upon Victuals and Provisions for Food and House-keeping being neither enforced nor occasioned by any plenty of Gold or Silver in England, and if there were any such store or abundance of it, non causatur effective, cujus effectus est necessarius nisi aliunde impediatur, could not be so the sole or proper cause of it, as if not otherwise hindered it could not want its necessary effect. Berkshire, Cheshire, Cornewall, Devonshire, Gloucestershire, Hertfordshire, Herefordshire, Kent, Northampton, Norfolk, Somersetshire, Surrey, Sussex and London, may g ve the prospect of the rest) and how small the proportions were which were charged
A54682 Philipps, Fabian, 1601-1690.
The antiquity, legality, reason, duty and necessity of præ-emption and prourveyance, for the King, or, Compositions for his pourveyance as they were used and taken for the provisions of the Kings household, the small charge and burthen thereof to the people, and the many for the author, great mischiefs and inconveniences which will inevitably follow the taking of them away / by Fabian Philipps.
Printed by Richard Hodgkinson for the author, and are to be sold by Henry Marsh ..., London : 1663.
use in Whitehall, that they humbly desired him to accept of the Compositions. And all the other Counties and the generality of the people of the smaller as well as greater Intellectuals do understand it to be so much for the good of the King and the people, as many of them are troubled and discontented that he hath them not. And they who causing the Markets and the prices of things to be so unreasonably dear and excessive by their own raising of prices for their own advantages, may when they please make the difference betwixt the Kings rates and theirs to be none at all, or much lesser if they would but sell as cheap as they might afford their commodities according to the plenty of Victuals, or provisions which is in England. The high prices and rates which are now put upon Victuals and Provisions for Food and house-keeping being neither enforced nor occasioned by any plenty of Gold or Silver in England, and if there were any such store or abundance of it, non causatur effective, cujus effectus est necessarius nisi aliunde impediatur, could not be so the sole or proper cause of it, as if not otherwise hindered it could not want its necessary effect. CHAP. VII. That the supposed plenty of money, and Gold, and Silver in England since the Conquest of the West Indies by the Spaniards, hath not been a cause of raising the prices of food and victuals in England. BUt will upon a due examination, be too
321: 530
A26767 Bate, George, 1608-1669. Lovell, Archibald. Skinner, Thomas, 1629?-1679. Motus compositi.
Elenchus motuum nuperorum in Anglia, or, A short historical account of the rise and progress of the late troubles in England In two parts / written in Latin by Dr. George Bates. Motus compositi, or, The history of the composing the affairs of England by the restauration of K. Charles the second and the punishment of the regicides and other principal occurrents to the year 1669 / written in Latin by Tho. Skinner ; made English ; to which is added a preface by a person of quality ...
Printed by Abel Swalle, London : 1685.
ck upon Tweed, or any of them. 2. To ſuppreſs any foreign Forces who ſhall invade or endeavour to invade the Kingdoms of England and Ireland, Dominion of Wales, the Iſles of Guernſey and Jerſey, and the Town of Barwick upon Tweed, or any of them. 3. To conjoyn ſuch Forces of the Kingdom of England, with the Forces of the Kingdom of Scotland, as the ſaid Lords and Commons ſhall from time to time, during the ſaid ſpace of twenty years, judge fit and neceſſary: To reſiſt all foreign Invaſions, and to ſuppreſs any Forces raiſed or to be raiſed againſt, or within either of the ſaid Kingdoms; to the diſturbance of the publick Peace of the ſaid Kingdoms, or any of them, by any authority under the Great Seal, or other Warrant whatſoever, without conſent of the ſaid Lords and Commons of the Parliament of England, and the Parliament or the Eſtates of the Parliament of Scotland reſpectively; And that no Forces of either Kingdom, ſhall go into or continue in the other Kingdom without the advice and deſire of the ſaid Lords and Commons of the Parliament of England, and the Parliament of the Kingdom of Scotland, or ſuch as ſhall be by them appointed for that purpoſe; And that after the expiration of the ſaid twenty years, neither the King, his Heirs or Succeſſors, or any perſon or perſons by colour or pretence of any Commiſſion, Power, Deputation, or Authority to be derived from the Ki
A31771 Charles I, King of England, 1600-1649. Fulman, William, 1632-1688. Perrinchief, Richard, 1623?-1673. Gauden, John, 1605-1662. England and Wales. Sovereign (1625-1649 : Charles I)
Basiliká the works of King Charles the martyr : with a collection of declarations, treaties, and other papers concerning the differences betwixt His said Majesty and his two houses of Parliament : with the history of his life : as also of his tryal and martyrdome.
Printed for Ric. Chiswell ..., London : 1687.
ick upon Tweed, or any of them. 2. To ſuppreſs any Foreign Forces who ſhall invade or endeavour to invade the Kingdoms of England and Ireland, Dominion of Wales, the Iſles of Gernſey and Jerſey, and the Town of Barwick upon Tweed, or any of them. 3. To conjoyn ſuch Forces of the Kingdom of England with the Forces of the Kingdom of Scotland, as the ſaid Lords and Commons ſhall from time to time, during the ſaid ſpace of Twenty years, judge fit and neceſſary; to reſiſt all Forreign Invaſions, and to ſuppreſs any Forces raiſed or to be raiſed againſt or within either of the ſaid Kingdoms, to the diſturbance of the Publick Peace of the ſaid Kingdoms, or any of them, by any Authority under the Great Seal, or other Warrant whatſoever, without Conſent of the ſaid Lords and Commons of the Parliament of England, and the Parliament, or the Eſtates of the Parliament of Scotland, reſpectively: and that no Forces of either Kingdom ſhall go into or continue in the other Kingdom without the Advice and Deſire of the ſaid Lords and Commons of the Parliament of England, and the Parliament of the Kingdom of Scotland, or ſuch as ſhall be by them appointed for that purpoſe. And that after the expiration of the ſaid Twenty years, neither the King, His Heirs or Succeſſors, or any perſon or perſons by colour or pretence of any Commiſſion, Power, Deputation, or Authority to be derived from the Ki
A31771 Charles I, King of England, 1600-1649. Fulman, William, 1632-1688. Perrinchief, Richard, 1623?-1673. Gauden, John, 1605-1662. England and Wales. Sovereign (1625-1649 : Charles I)
Basiliká the works of King Charles the martyr : with a collection of declarations, treaties, and other papers concerning the differences betwixt His said Majesty and his two houses of Parliament : with the history of his life : as also of his tryal and martyrdome.
Printed for Ric. Chiswell ..., London : 1687.
any of them; and alſo to ſuppreſs any Forreign Forces who ſhall invade, or endeavour to invade the Kingdoms of England and Ireland, Dominion of Wales, the Iſles of Gernſey and Jerſey, and the Town of Barwick upon Tweed, or any of them, and likewiſe to conjoyn ſuch Forces of the Kingdom of England with the Forces of the Kingdom of Scotland, as the ſaid Lords and Commons ſhall from time to time, during the ſaid ſpace of twenty years, judg fit and neceſſary, to reſiſt all Forreign Invaſions, and to ſuppreſs any Forces raiſed or to be raiſed againſt or within either of the ſaid Kingdoms, to the diſturbance of the Publick Peace of the ſaid Kingdoms, or any of them, by any Authority under the Great Seal or other Warrant whatſoever, without conſent of the ſaid Lords and Commons of the Parliament of England, and the Parliament or the Eſtates of the Parliament of Scotland, reſpectively: and that no Forces of either Kingdoms ſhall go into or continue in the other Kingdom, without the Advice and deſire of the ſaid Lords and Commons of the Parliament of England and the Parliament of the Kingdom of Scotland, or ſuch as ſhall be by them reſpectively appointed for that purpoſe. And be it Enacted by the Authority aforeſaid, That after the expiration of the ſaid twenty years, neither the King, His Heirs or Succeſſors, or any perſon or perſons by colour or pretence of any Commiſſion, Po
322: 530
A42635 Gerbier, Balthazar, Sir, 1592?-1667.
A brief discourse concerning the three chief principles of magnificent building viz., solidity, conveniency, and ornament / by Sr. Balthazar Gerbier D'ouvilly, Knight.
[s.n.], London : 1662.
althazar' Gerberius, Eques Auratus▪ b. d. Ao. 1653 A Brief DISCOURSE Concerning the Three chief Principles OF Magnificent Building. VIZ. Solidity, Conveniency, and Ornament. By Sr Balthazar Gerbier D'ouvilly Knight. LONDON, Printed in the Year 1662. TO THE KINGS MOST Excellent Majesty. May it please your Sacred Majesty: MY place of Master of the Ceremonies (which the King your Royal Father of blessed memory, confirmed unto me during my life, by the Great Seale of England,) is to introduce Forreign Princes or their publick Representatives to your Sacred Presence. And in regard the Place of Surveyor Generall was also intended to me (after late Inigo Jones) I doe make bold to introduce the three Capitall Principles of good Building to your Sacred Majesty, who hath seen morestately Palaces and Buildings, than all your Ancestors, and may be a Pattern to all future Posterity, by Building of your own Palace worthy your Self, and placeing it as the Italians for their health, delight, and conviency (as well as Solidity and Ornament,) La Matina alli Monti, la Sera alli Fonti, according to which the main body of your Royal Palace may be set on the side of Saints James's Park, and the Gardens along the River. If the Book affoards any thing worthy your Sacred Majesties further satisfaction, I have obtained my end, and done the Duty intended by Your Sacred Majesties Most humble, most obedient, most Loyal
A42638 Gerbier, Balthazar, Sir, 1592?-1667.
The first and second part of counsel and advice to all builders: for the choice of their surveyors, clerks of their works, bricklayers, masons, carpenters, and other workmen therein concerned. As also in respect of their works, materials, and rates thereof. Written by Sr. Balthazar Gerbier, knight.; Counsel and advice to all builders. Parts 1-2.
printed by Tho. Mabb, for Tho. Heath at the Globe within Ludgate, London : 1664.
within Ludgate, 1664. A Brief DISCOURSE Concerning the Three chief Principles OF Magnificent Building. Viz. Solidity, Conveniency, and Ornament. By Sr. Balthazar Gerbier, Knight. LONDON, Printed by Tho. Mabb, for Tho. Heath at the Globe within Ludgate, 1664. TO THE KINGS MOST Excellent Majesty. May it please yuor Sacred Majesty: MY place of Master of the Ceremonies (which the King your Royal Father of blessed memory, confirmed unto me during my life, by the Great Seale of England,) is to introduce Forreign Princes or their publick Representatives to your Sacred Presence. And in regard the Place of Surveyor Generall was also intended to me (after late Inigo Jones) I doe make bold to introduce the three Capitall Principles of good Building to your Sacred Majesty, who hath seen more stately Palaces and Buildings, than all your Ancestors, and may be a Pattern to all future Posterity, by Building of your own Palace worthy your Self, and placeing it as the Italians for their health, delight, and conviency (as well as Solidity and Ornament,) La Matina alli Monti, la Sera alli Fonti, according to which the main body of your Royal Palace may be set on the side of Saint James's Park, and the Gardens along the River. If the Book affoards any thing worthy your Sacred Majesties further satisfaction, I have obtained my end, and done the Duty intended by Your Sacred Majesties Most humble, most obedient, most Loyal S
A42638 Gerbier, Balthazar, Sir, 1592?-1667.
The first and second part of counsel and advice to all builders: for the choice of their surveyors, clerks of their works, bricklayers, masons, carpenters, and other workmen therein concerned. As also in respect of their works, materials, and rates thereof. Written by Sr. Balthazar Gerbier, knight.; Counsel and advice to all builders. Parts 1-2.
printed by Tho. Mabb, for Tho. Heath at the Globe within Ludgate, London : 1664.
tongues of Loyal Subjects speaks to be Carolum, Magnum, Secundum Dei gratia, Angliae, Scotiae, Franciae & Hiberniae Regem, Ecclefiae Legum, & Libertatis Populi Restauratorem; Which shall ever be the dutifull Wishes of Balthazar Gerbier Douvily Knight. TO THE KINGS MOST Excellent Majesty. May it please your Sacred Majesty: MY place of Master of the Ceremonies (which the King your Royal Father of blessed memory, confirmed unto me during my life, by the Great Seal of England) is to introduce Foreign Princes or their publick Representatives to your Sacred Presence. And in regard the Place of Surveyour General was also intended to me (after late Inigo Jones) I do make bold to introduce the three Capital Principles of good Building to your Sacred Majesty, who hath seen more stately Palaces and Buildings, than all your Ancestors, and may be a Pattern to all future Posterity, by Building of your own Palace worthy your Self, and placing it as the Italians for their health, delight, and conveniencie (as well as Solidity and Ornament,) La Matini alli Monti, la Sera alli Fonti, according to which the main body of your Royal Palace may be set on the side of St. James's Park, and the Gardens along the River. If the Book affords any thing worthy your Sacred Majesties further satisfaction, I have obtained my end, and done the Dutie intended by, Your Sacred Majesties Most humble, most obedient, most Loyal Su
323: 527
A78780 Charles I, King of England, 1600-1649. Watson, Richard, 1612-1685.
Effata regalia. Aphorismes [brace] divine, moral, politick. Scattered in the books, speeches, letters, &c. of Charles the First, King of Great Brittain, &c. / Now faithfully collected and published by Richard Watson, fellow of Gonvile and Caius Colledge in Cambridge.
Printed for Robert Horn at the Turks Head near the Royal Exchange, London, : 1661.
ſhould have more patience to bear, and charity to forgive, than leiſure to anſwer, the many falſe aſperſions which men may caſt upon him. 78. It gives mens malice too much pleaſure, for a King to take notice or remember what they ſay, or object. 79. When a King confutes calumnies, it ſhould be more for his Subjects ſatisfaction, than his own vindication. 80. Mens evil maners, and ſeared conſciences, will ſoon enough confute, and revenge, the black and falſe ſcandals which they caſt upon their King. 81. Rebels credit and reputation may be blaſted by the breath of that ſame furnace of popular obliquy and detraction, which they ſtudy to heat and inflame to the higheſt degree of infamy, and therein ſeek to caſt and conſume their King's name and honour. 82. They are miſperſwaded who think theſe two utterly inconſiſtent, to be at once loyal to their King, and truly religious toward God. 83. Some popular Preachers think it no ſin to lye for God, and what they call Gods Cauſe, curſing all that will not curſe with them. 84. Such men look ſo much at, and cry up the goodneſs of the end propounded, that they conſider not the lawfulneſs of the means uſed, nor the depth of that miſchief chiefly plotted, and intended. 85. The weakneſs of theſe mens judgments, muſt be made up by their clamours and activity. 86. It is a great part of ſome mens Religion, to ſcandalize their King and his, thinking theirs cannot be true, if they cry n
A78780 Charles I, King of England, 1600-1649. Watson, Richard, 1612-1685.
Effata regalia. Aphorismes [brace] divine, moral, politick. Scattered in the books, speeches, letters, &c. of Charles the First, King of Great Brittain, &c. / Now faithfully collected and published by Richard Watson, fellow of Gonvile and Caius Colledge in Cambridge.
Printed for Robert Horn at the Turks Head near the Royal Exchange, London, : 1661.
ſe. 87. A King fights not againſt his own Religion, who imployes Subjects of different perſwaſions to maintain it. 88. Differences of perſwaſion in matters of Religion, may eaſily fall out, where there is the ſameneſs of Duty, Allegeance and Subjection. 79. When a King confutes calumnies, it ſhould be more for his Subjects ſatisfaction, than his own vindication. 80. Mens evil maners, and ſeared conſciences, will ſoon enough confute, and revenge, the black and falſe ſcandals which they caſt upon their King. 81. Rebels credit and reputation may be blaſted by the breath of that ſame furnace of popular obliquy and detraction, which they ſtudy to heat and inflame to the higheſt degree of infamy, and therein ſeek to caſt and conſume their King's name and honour. 82. They are miſperſwaded who think theſe two utterly inconſiſtent, to be at once loyal to their King, and truly religious toward God. 83. Some popular Preachers think it no ſin to lye for God, and what they call Gods Cauſe, curſing all that will not curſe with them. 84. Such men look ſo much at, and cry up the goodneſs of the end propounded, that they conſider not the lawfulneſs of the means uſed, nor the depth of that miſch ef chiefly plotted, and intended. 85. The weakneſs of theſe mens judgments, muſt be made up by their clamours and activity. 86. It is a great part of ſome mens Religion, to ſcandalize their King and his, thinking theirs cannot be true, if they cry not
324: 526
A50062 Leigh, Edward, 1602-1671.
Fœlix consortium, or, A fit conjuncture of religion and learning in one entire volume, consisting of six books : the first treating of religion in general ... the second of learning ... the third, fourth, fifth and sixth books particularizing the men eminent for religion or learning ... : in an alphabetical order / by Edward Leigh ...; Treatise of religion and learning
Printed for Charles Adams ..., London : 1663.
ndefatigabili ac reconditae lectionis, his just Epitaph styles him, Rerum antiquarum indagat rem sagacissimum, No man in his History can tell his Religion. He wrote ten Books of Germany illustrated; of which see the heads in Neander his Geog. parte 1Anno Aerae Christianae 1152. Helv. Chron. Philosophus insignis, qui & ob ingenii praestantiam Commentatoris est nomine hodiéque cohonestatus. Biblioth. Hisp▪ Tom. . Averroēs Philosophorum inter Arabes princeps, magni Commentatoris nomine superbus (quem, si per Latinae linguae liceret genium, Cemmentorem aut Commentitorem verius quis dixerit, tot nobis commenta reliquit) singula Aristotelis verba divina esse oracula, arbitratus est. Heerboord. Epist. Dedicat. ad Select in Philos. Disput. Inter Arab s praecipui medici sunt vicenna, Rhazes, Averr oēs, Avenz ar, Mesue, Serapio, & Alsa aravius. Qui delectantur su a & polydaeda a varietate remediorum, Avicennam amplectantur: Cuncta enim hujus aevi remedia ex eo manant. At Razes utilis illis, qui efficacem & contractam medicinam amant, hic centum annos medicinam fecit. Hunc Vesalius paraphrasi eleganter decoravit. Heurn. Dissert. De studio medicinae., and the Titles in Gesners Bibliotheca. Averroes Anno Aerae Christianae 1152. Helv. Chron. Philosophus insignis, qui & ob ingenii praestantiam Commentatoris est nomine hodique cohonestatus. Biblioth. Hisp▪ Tom. . Averroēs Philosophorum inter Arabes pri
A50062 Leigh, Edward, 1602-1671.
Fœlix consortium, or, A fit conjuncture of religion and learning in one entire volume, consisting of six books : the first treating of religion in general ... the second of learning ... the third, fourth, fifth and sixth books particularizing the men eminent for religion or learning ... : in an alphabetical order / by Edward Leigh ...; Treatise of religion and learning
Printed for Charles Adams ..., London : 1663.
ia ex eo manant. At Razes utilis illis, qui efficacem & contractam medicinam amant, hic centum annos medicinam fecit. Hunc Vesalius paraphrasi eleganter decoravit. Heurn. Dissert. De studio medicinae., and the Titles in Gesners Bibliotheca. Averroes Anno Aerae Christianae 1152. Helv. Chron. Philosophus insignis, qui & ob ingenii praestantiam Commentatoris est nomine hodique cohonestatus. Biblioth. Hisp▪ Tom. . Averroēs Philosophorum inter Arabes princeps, magni Commentatoris nomine superbus (quem, si per Latinae linguae liceret genium, Cemmentorem aut Commentitorem verius quis dixerit, tot nobis commenta reliquit) singula Aristotelis verba divina esse oracula, arbitratus est. Heerboord. Epist. Dedicat. ad Select in Philos. Disput. Inter Arab s praecipui medici sunt vicenna, Rhazes, Averr oēs, Avenz ar, Mesue, Serapio, & Alsa aravius. Qui delectantur su a & polydaeda a varietate remediorum, Avicennam amplectantur: Cuncta enim hujus aevi remedia ex eo manant. At Razes utilis illis, qui efficacem & contractam medicinam amant, hic centum annos medicinam fecit. Hunc Vesalius paraphrasi eleganter decoravit. Heurn. Dissert. De studio medicinae. a Physician at Corduba in Spain, a Commentator upon Aristotle. He flourished in that time when Gratian the Monk, Peter Lombard, and Peter Comestor flourished. Avicenna De Religione suspectus est, quod de rebus ad alteram vitam spectantibus philosophicè
325: 524
A36034 Diodorus, Siculus. Booth, George, 17th/18th cent. Valois, Henri de, 1603-1676. Rhodoman, Lorenz, 1546-1606. Photius, Saint, Patriarch of Constantinople, ca. 820-ca. 891. Bibliotheca. Orsini, Fulvio, 1529-1600.
The historical library of Diodorus the Sicilian in fifteen books : the first five contain the antiquities of Egypt, Asia, Africa, Greece, the islands, and Europe : the last ten an historical account of the affairs of the Persians, Grecians, Macedonians and other parts of the world : to which are added the fragments of Diodorus that are found in the Bibliotheca of Photius : together with those publish'd by H. Valesius, L. Rhodomannus, and F. Ursinus / made English by G. Booth ..., Esq.; Bibliotheca historica. English
Printed by Edw. Jones for Awnsham and John Churchill ... and Edw. Castle ..., London : 1700.
aſſander: He kills Olympias: Marries Theſſalonices: Builds Caſſandra: Impriſons Rhoxana and her Son Alexander. His Expedition into Peloponneſus againſt Alexander the Son of Polyſperchon. The Hiſtory of Thebes. Caſſander rebuilds Thebes. 627 Chap. 4. Antigonus his Army feaſted by Seleucus in Babylon. Falls out with Seleucus, who flies to Ptolemy, and is kindly receiv'd. Ptolemy, Seleucus, Caſſander, and Lyſimachus, join againſt Antigonus. They ſend Ambaſſadors to him, who Winters in Cilicia. He goes into Phoenicia, and there builds Ships: Beſieges Tyre. The Praiſe of Phyla, Wife of Demetrius. Ariſtodemus raiſes Forces for Antigonus in Peloponneſus. The Acts of Ptolemy, one of Antigonus his Captains. Antigonus his Policy Tyre deliver'd. The Agreement of Ptolemy's Captains, and the reſt at Cyprus. The Acts of Seleucus. A Fleet comes to Antigonus from the Helleſpont and Rhodes. Things done in Peloponneſus. Caſſander's Acts there, and in Greece. The great Victory by Sea and Land, obtain'd by Polyclitus, Seleucus his Lieutenant: He's Rewarded by Ptolemy. The Acts of Agathocles in Sicily. The Romans War with the Samnites. 632 Chap. 5. The Acts of Ariſtodemus. Antigonus his General in Peloponneſus: The D means in Achaia ſeek to free themſelves from Caſſander's Garriſon: They take the Cittadel. Alexander, Son of Polyſperchon, Aſſaſſinated. The Praiſe of Crateſipolis his Wif
A36034 Diodorus, Siculus. Booth, George, 17th/18th cent. Valois, Henri de, 1603-1676. Rhodoman, Lorenz, 1546-1606. Photius, Saint, Patriarch of Constantinople, ca. 820-ca. 891. Bibliotheca. Orsini, Fulvio, 1529-1600.
The historical library of Diodorus the Sicilian in fifteen books : the first five contain the antiquities of Egypt, Asia, Africa, Greece, the islands, and Europe : the last ten an historical account of the affairs of the Persians, Grecians, Macedonians and other parts of the world : to which are added the fragments of Diodorus that are found in the Bibliotheca of Photius : together with those publish'd by H. Valesius, L. Rhodomannus, and F. Ursinus / made English by G. Booth ..., Esq.; Bibliotheca historica. English
Printed by Edw. Jones for Awnsham and John Churchill ... and Edw. Castle ..., London : 1700.
in upon Articles of Agreement: But upon Alexander's marching down to fight, he left Two thouſand Men at Geraneia, a Hill near the Iſtmos, in Megaris. Geraneia, near the Iſtmos, under the Command of Molycus, and and return'd into Macedonia. CHAP. IV. Antigonus his Army feaſted by Seleucus in Babylon. Falls out with Seleucus, who flies to Ptolemy, and is kindly receiv'd. Ptolemy, Seleucus, Caſſander, and Lyſimachus, join againſt Antigonus, They ſend Ambaſſadors to him, who Winters in Cilicia He goes into Phoenicia, and there builds Ships; beſieges Tyre. The Praiſe of Phyla, Wife of Demetrius. Ariſtodemus raiſes Forces for Antigonus in Peloponneſus. The Acts of Ptolemy, one of Antigonus his Captains. Antigonus his Policy. Tyre deliver'd. The Agreement of Ptolemy's Captains and the reſt at Cyprus. The Acts of Seleucus. A Fleet comes to Antigonus from the Helleſpont and Rhodes. Things done in Peloponneſus. Caſſander's Acts there, and in Greece. The great Victory by Sea and Land obtain'd by Polyclitus Seleucus, his Lieutenant: He's rewarded by Ptolemy. The Acts of Agathocles in Sicily. The Romans War with the Samnites. AT the end of the former Year, Praxibulus was created chief Magiſtrate at Athens, P. 701. Olymp. 116. 2. Ant. Ch. 313. An. M. 3657. Antigonus comes to Babylon, his whole Army feaſted by Seleucus. and Spurius Nautius and Marcus Popilius bore the Offic
326: 523
A41429 Goodall, Charles, 1642-1712.
The Royal College of Physicians of London, founded and established by law as appears by letters patents, acts of Parliament, adjudged cases, &c. : and An historical account of the College's proceedings against empiricks and unlicensed practisers, in every princes reign from their first incorporation to the murther of the royal martyr, King Charles the First / by Charles Goodall ...
Printed by M. Flesher for Walter Kettilby ..., London : 1684.
King of England Scotland Preamble. France and Ireland defendor of the faith, &c. To all to whom theſe Preſents ſhall come greeting. WHEREAS our moſt noble and renowned Predeceſſor King Henry the Eighth late King of this our Realme of England in his Princely wiſdome deepely conſidering and by the example of foreign well governed States and Kingdomes truly underſtanding how profitable beneficial and acceptable it would be unto the whole bodie of this Kingdome of England to reſtraine and ſuppreſſe the exceſſive number of ſuch as daily profeſſed themſelves learned and profound practiſers in the facultie of Phyſicke whereas in truth they were men illiterate and unexperienced rather propounding unto themſelves their private gaine with the detryment of this Kingdome than to give relief in time of need: And likewiſe duly conſidering that by the rejecting of thoſe illiterate and unskilfull practiſers thoſe that were learned grave and profound practiſers in that facultie ſhould receive more bountifull reward and alſoe the induſtrious Students of that profeſſion would be the better encouraged in their ſtudies and endeavours. For theſe and many other weightie motives cauſes and conſiderations our Royall and Princely Predeceſſor Recitall of the Patent of Incorporation. King Henry the Eighth by his Letters Patents bearing date at Weſtminſter the three and twentieth day of Se
A41429 Goodall, Charles, 1642-1712.
The Royal College of Physicians of London, founded and established by law as appears by letters patents, acts of Parliament, adjudged cases, &c. : and An historical account of the College's proceedings against empiricks and unlicensed practisers, in every princes reign from their first incorporation to the murther of the royal martyr, King Charles the First / by Charles Goodall ...
Printed by M. Flesher for Walter Kettilby ..., London : 1684.
and bounty upon you; cannot be unknown to thoſe, who have read over the Acts of Parliament paſſed in two Princes Reigns; with the Charters granted by others, and Printed in this Book. In which, you may find it thus expreſſed; That they out of their Princely wiſedom deeply conſidering, and by the example of Foreign well-governed States and Kingdoms truly underſtanding, how profitable, beneficial and acceptable it would be unto the whole body of this Kingdom of England, to reſtrain and ſuppreſs the exceſſive number of ſuch, as daily profeſſed themſelves learned and profound Practiſers in the faculty of Phyſick; Whereas in truth, they were men illiterate and unexperienced; rather propounding unto themſelves their private gain with the detriment of this Kingdom, than to give relief in time of need. And likewiſe duly conſidering, that by the rejecting of thoſe illiterate and unskilfull practiſers, thoſe that were learned, grave, and profound practiſers in that faculty, ſhould receive more bountifull reward; and alſo the induſtrious Students of that profeſſion, would be the better encouraged in their ſtudies and endeavours, &c. Ʋpon theſe and many other weighty Motives, cauſes and conſiderations (recited at large in the forementioned Acts and Charters) did our Kings and Queens of England, erect, found and eſtabliſh a College, Commonalty, or Incorporation of Phyſicians in
327: 522
A34643 Cotton, Charles, 1630-1687.
Poems on several occasions written by Charles Cotton ...
Printed for Tho. Bassett ...; Will. Hinsman and Tho. Fox..., London : 1689.
effect, And thou thy woe's own Architect, Thou Fool! Thou'lt nothing find but disrespect, Ill words i'th' scolding Dialect, For she'll all Tabor be, or Fife; Then prythee go and whet thy Knife, And from this Fate thy self protect, Thou Fool! To Cupid. I. FOnd Love, deliver up thy Bow, I am become more Love than thou; I am as wanton grown, and wild, Much less a Man, and more a Child, From Venus born, of chaster kind, A better Archer, though as blind. II. Surrender without more adoe, I am both King and Subject too, I will command, but must obey, I am the Hunter and the Prey, vanquish, yet am overcome, And Sentencing receive my Doom. III. No springing Beauty scapes my Dart, And ev'ry ripe one wounds my Heart; Thus whilst I wound, I wounded am, And, firing others, turn to flame, To shew how far Love can combine The Mortal part with the Divine. IV. Faith, quit thine Empire, and come down, That thou and I may share the Crown, I've tri'd the worst thy Arms can doe, Come then, and taste my power too, Which (howsoe'er it may fall short) Will doubtless prove the better sport. V. Yet do not; for in Field and Town, The Females are so loving grown, So kind, or else so lustfull, we Can neither err, though neither see; Keep then thine own Dominions, Lad, Two Loves would make all Women mad. To Aelia. ODE. POOR antiquated Slut, forbear, Thy Importunity's so strong, t will, I fear, corrupt the Air, And doe an universal wrong. Be modest, or I swear and vow, I neither can nor will be kind; Pox on't! now thou dost clam'rous grow, There's no e
A34643 Cotton, Charles, 1630-1687.
Poems on several occasions written by Charles Cotton ...
Printed for Tho. Bassett ...; Will. Hinsman and Tho. Fox..., London : 1689.
ot (sweet) I'me weary grown, That I pretend such haste, Since none to surfeit e're was known, Before he had a taste; My infant love could humbly wait, When young it scarce knew how To plead; but grown to Man's estate He is impatient now. To Cupid. O D E. I. FOnd Love, deliver up thy Bow, I am become more Love than thou, I am as wanton grown, and wild, Much less a Man, and more a Child, From Venus born, of chaster kind, A better Archer, though as blind. II. Surrender without more ado, I am both King and Subject too, I will command, but must obey, I am the Hunter, and the Prey, I vanquish, yet am overcome, And, sentencing, receive my doom. III. No springing Beauty scapes my Dart, And ev'ry ripe one wounds my Heart; Thus whilst I wound, I wounded am, And firing others turn to flame, To shew how far love can combine The Mortal part with the Divine. IV. Faith! quit thine Empire, and come down That thou, and I may share the Crown, I've try'd the worst thy arms can do, Come then, and taste my power too, Which (howsoe're it may fall short) Will doubtless prove the better sport. V. Yet do not; for in Field, and Town, The Females are so loving grown, So kind; or else so lustful, we Can neither err, though neither see: Keep then thine own Dominions, Lad, Two Loves would make all Women mad. The Tempest. I. STanding upon the Margent of the main, Whilst the high boiling tyde came tumbling in, I felt my fluctuating thoughts maintain, As great an Ocean, and as rude within, As full of waves, of depths, and broken grounds, As that, which daily
328: 521
A13125 Suckling, John, Sir, 1609-1642.
Aglaura
Printed by Iohn Haviland for Thomas Walkley, and are to be sold at his shop at the signe of the Flying Horse betweene York-house and Britaines Burse, London : 1638.
nds, my selfe almost, for I lay buried long; and when there was no use thy love could pay too great, thou mad'st the principle away: had I but staid, and not began revenge till thou had'st made an end of changing, I had had the Kingdome to have kill'd: As wantons entring a Garden, take the first faire flower, they meet, and treasure't in their laps. Then seeing more, doe make fresh choyce agen, throwing in one and one, till at the length the first poore flower o're-charg'd, with too much weight withers, and dies: so hast thou dealt with mee, and having kill'd mee first, I will kill— ORB. Hold—hold— Not for my sake, but Orbella's (Sir) a bare and single death is such a wrong to Justice, I must needs except against it. Finde out a way to make mee long a dying; for death's no punishment, it is the sense, the paines and feares afore that makes a death: To thinke what I had had, had I had you, what I have lost in losing of my selfe; are deaths farre worse than any you can give: yet kill mee quickly, for if I have time, I shall so wash this soule of mine with teares, make it so fine, that you would be afresh in love with it, and so perchance I should againe come to deceive you. Shee rises up weeping, and hanging downeher head. ZIR. So rises day, blushing at nights deformitie: and so the prettie flowers blubber'd with dew, and ever washt with raine, hang downe their heads, I must not looke upon her: (Goes towards him.) ORB. Were but the Lillies in
A61943 Suckling, John, Sir, 1609-1642.
Fragmenta aurea A collection of all the incomparable peeces, written by Sir John Suckling. And published by a friend to perpetuate his memory. Printed by his owne copies.
printed [by Ruth Raworth and Tho. Walkley] for Humphrey Moseley, and are to be sold at his shop, at the signe of the Princes Armes in St Pauls Churchyard, London : MDCXLVI. [1646]
nds, My ſelfe almoſt, for I lay buried Long; And when there was no uſe thy love could pay Too great, thou mad'ſt the principle away: Had I but ſtaid, and not began revenge Till thou had'ſt made an end of changing, I had had the Kingdome to have kill'd: As wantons entring a Garden, take The firſt faire flower, they meet, and Treaſure't in their laps. Then ſeeing more, do make freſh choyce agen, Throwing in one and one, till at the length The firſt poor flower o're-charg'd, with too much weight Withers, and dies: So haſt thou dealt with mee, And having kill'd me firſt, I will kill— Orb. Hold—hold— Not for my ſake, but Orbella's (Sir) a bare And ſingle death is ſuch a wrong to Juſtice, I muſt needs except againſt it. Find out a way to make me long a dying; For death's no puniſhment, it is the ſenſe, The paines and feares afore that makes a death: To thinke what I had had, had I had you, What I have loſt in loſing of my ſelfe; Are deaths farre worſe than any you can give: Yet kill me quickly, for if I have time, I ſhall ſo waſh this ſoule of mine with teares, Make it ſo fine, that you would be afreſh In love with it, and ſo perchance I ſhould Again come to deceive you. Sheriſes up weeping, & hanging down her head▪ Zir. So riſes day, bluſhing at nights deformitie: And ſo the prettie flowers blubber'd with dew, And ever waſht with raine, hang downe their heads, I muſt not looke upon her: (Goes towards him.) Orb. Were but the Lillies in thi
A61943 Suckling, John, Sir, 1609-1642.
Fragmenta aurea A collection of all the incomparable peeces, written by Sir John Suckling. And published by a friend to perpetuate his memory. Printed by his owne copies.
printed [by Ruth Raworth and Tho. Walkley] for Humphrey Moseley, and are to be sold at his shop, at the signe of the Princes Armes in St Pauls Churchyard, London : MDCXLVI. [1646]
face, thou haſt Not been forſworne by, and Heav'n forgive thee for't! For thee I loſt a Father, Countrey, friends, My ſelfe almoſt, for I lay buried long; And when there was no uſe thy love could pay Too great, thou mad'ſt the principle away:— Prompt. As wantons entring a Garden, take The firſt faire flower they meet, and Treaſur't in their laps. Then ſeeing more, doe make freſh choyce agen, Throwing in one and one, till at the length The firſt poor flower o're-charg'd, with too much weight Withers and dies: So haſt thou dealt with me, And having kill'd me firſt, I will kill— Orb. Hold—hold— Not for my ſake, but Orbella's (Sir) a bare And ſingle death is ſuch a wrong to Juſtice, I muſt needs except againſt it. Find out a way to make me long a dying; For death's no puniſhment, it is the ſenſe, The paines and feares afore that makes a death: To thinke what I had had, had I had you, What I have loſt in loſing of my ſelfe; Are deaths farre worſe than any you can give: Yet kill me quickly, for if I have time, I ſhall ſo waſh this ſoule of mine with teares, Make it ſo fine, that you would be afreſh In love with it, and ſo perchance I ſhould Again come to deceive you. She riſes up weeping, & hanging down her head. Zir. So riſes day, bluſhing at nights deformitie: And ſo the prettie flowers blubber'd with dew, And over waſht with raine, hang downe their heads▪ I muſt not looke upon her: (Queen Goe towards him.) Orb. Were but the Lillies i
329: 521
A31771 Charles I, King of England, 1600-1649. Fulman, William, 1632-1688. Perrinchief, Richard, 1623?-1673. Gauden, John, 1605-1662. England and Wales. Sovereign (1625-1649 : Charles I)
Basiliká the works of King Charles the martyr : with a collection of declarations, treaties, and other papers concerning the differences betwixt His said Majesty and his two houses of Parliament : with the history of his life : as also of his tryal and martyrdome.
Printed for Ric. Chiswell ..., London : 1687.
nd moſt baſe in a King, to recede from His Promiſes for having been obtained by force or under reſtraint. Wherefore His Majeſty not only rejecting thoſe acts which He eſteems unworthy of Him, but even paſſing by that which He might well inſiſt upon, a point of Honour, in reſpect of His preſent condition, thus anſwers the firſt Propoſition: That upon His Majeſty's coming to London, He will heartily joyn in all that ſhall concern the Honour of His two Kingdoms, or the Aſſembly of the States of Scotland, or of the Commiſſioners or Deputies of either Kingdom, particularly in thoſe things which are deſired in that Propoſition, upon confidence that all of them reſpectively with the ſame tenderneſs will look upon thoſe things which concern His Majeſty's Honour. In anſwer to all the Propoſitions concerning Religion, His Majeſty propoſeth, That He will confirm the Presbyterial Government, the Aſſembly of Divines at Weſtminſter and the Directory, for three years, being the time ſet down by the two Houſes, ſo that His Majeſty and His Houſhold be not hindred from that form of God's Service which they formerly have had: And alſo that a free conſultation and debate be had with the Divines at Weſtminſter, (twenty of His Majeſty's nomination being added unto them) whereby it may be determined by His Majeſty and the two Houſes, how the Church ſhall be governed afte
A31771 Charles I, King of England, 1600-1649. Fulman, William, 1632-1688. Perrinchief, Richard, 1623?-1673. Gauden, John, 1605-1662. England and Wales. Sovereign (1625-1649 : Charles I)
Basiliká the works of King Charles the martyr : with a collection of declarations, treaties, and other papers concerning the differences betwixt His said Majesty and his two houses of Parliament : with the history of his life : as also of his tryal and martyrdome.
Printed for Ric. Chiswell ..., London : 1687.
d moſt baſe in a King, to recede from his Promiſes for having been obtained by force or under reſtraint. Wherefore his Majeſty not onely rejecting thoſe Acts which he eſteems unworthy of him, but even paſſing by that which he might well inſiſt upon, a Point of Honour in reſpect of his preſent Condition, thus anſwers the firſt Propoſition; That upon his Majeſties coming to London, He will heartily joyn in all that ſhall concern the Honour of his two Kingdoms, or the Aſſembly of the States of Scotland, or of the Commiſſioners or Deputies of either Kingdom, particularly in thoſe things which are deſired in that Propoſition; upon confidence that all of them reſpectively with the ſame Tenderneſs will look upon thoſe things which concern his Majeſties Honour. In anſwer to all the Propoſitions concerning Religion, his Majeſty propoſeth, that he will confirm the Presbyterial Government, the Aſſembly of Divines at VVeſtminster, and the Directory, for Three years, being the time ſet down by the Two Houſes, ſo that his Majeſty and his Houſhold be not hindred from that Form of God's Service which they formerly have: And alſo that a free Conſultation and Debate be had with the Divines at VVeſtminſter (Twenty of his Majeſties Nomination being added unto them) whereby it may be determined by his Majeſty and the Two Houſes how the Church ſhall be governed after the
A62100 England and Wales. Sovereign (1625-1649 : Charles I) Symmons, Edward.
The Kings most gracious messages for peace and a personal treaty published for his peoples satisfaction, that they may see and judge, whether the foundation of the Commons declaration, touching their votes of no farther addresse to the King, viz His Majesties aversenesse to peace, be just rationall and religious.
s.n.], [London? : 1648.
and most base in a King to recede from His promises for having been obtained by force or under restraint; wherefore His Majesty not only rejecting those acts which He esteems unworthy of Him, but even passing by that which he might well insist upon, a point of honour, in respect of His present condition, thus answers the first Proposition. That upon His Majesties coming to London, He will heartily joyne in all that shall concern the Honour of His two Kingdomes or the Assembly of the States of Scotland, or of the Commissioners or Deputies of either Kingdome, particularly in those things which are desired in that Proposition, upon confidence that all of them respectively with the same tenderness will look upon those things which concern His Majesties Honour. In answer to all the Propositions concerning Religion, His Majesty proposeth, that He will confirm the Presbyteriall Government, the Assembly of Divines at Westminster, and the Directory, for three years, being the time set down by the two Houses, so that His Majesty and His Houshold be not hindred from that form of Gods Service which they formerly have; And also, that a free consultation and debate be had with the Divines at Westminster (twenty of His Majesties nomination being added unto them) whereby it may be determined by H s Majesty and the two Houses how the Church shall be governed after the
A62144 Sanderson, William, Sir, 1586?-1676.
A compleat history of the life and raigne of King Charles from his cradle to his grave collected and written by William Sanderson, Esq.
Printed for Humphrey Moseley, Richard Tomlins, and George Sawbridge, London : 1658.
nd most base in a King to recede from his promises for having been obtained by force or under restraint; wherefore his Majestie not only rejecting those acts which he esteems unworthy of him, but even passing by that which he might well insist upon, a point of honour, in respect of his present condition, thus answers the first Proposition. That upon his Majesties coming to London, he will heartily joyn in all that shall concern the honour of his two Kingdoms, or the Assembly of the States of Scotland, or of the Commissioners or Deputies of either Kingdom, particularly in those things which are desired in that Proposition, upon confidence that all of them respectively with the same tendernesse will look upon those things which concern his Majesties honour. In Answer to all the Propositions concerning Religion, his Majesty proposeth, that he will confirm the Presbyterial government, the Assembly of Divines at Westminster, and the Directory for three years, being the time set down by the two Houses, so that his Majesty and his houshold be not hindered from that Form of Gods Service which they formerly have: And also that a free consultation and debate be had with the Divines at Westminster (twenty of his Majesties nomination being added unto them) whereby it may be determined by his Majesty and the two Houses, how the Church shall be governed after the
B02019 England and Wales. Sovereign (1625-1649 : Charles I) Charles, I, King of England, 1600-1649. England and Wales. Parliament. Scotland. Parliament. Commissioners in London.
His Maiesties most gracious message, May the 12th. from Holdenby, to the Lords and Commons in the Parliament of England, assembled at Westminster, and the Commissioners of the Parliament of Scotland. With his answer to the propositions.
Printed for Richard Royston, London : 1647.
man, and moſt baſe in a King to recede from his promiſes for having been obtained by force or under reſtraint; wherefore his Majeſty not onely rejecting thoſe acts which he eſteems unworthy of him, but even paſſing by that which he might well inſiſt a point of honour, in reſpect of his preſent condition, thus anſwers the firſt Propoſition. That upon his Majeſties comming to London, hee will heartily joyne in all that ſhall concerne the honour of his two Kingdomes or the Aſſembly of the States of Scotland, or of the Commiſſioners or Deputies of either Kingdome, particularly in thoſe things which are deſired in that Propoſition, upon confidence that all of them reſpectively with the ſame tenderneſſe will look upon thoſe things which concerne his Majeſties honour. In anſwer to all the Propoſitions concerning Religion, His Majeſtie propoſeth, that he will confirme the Presbyteriall Government, the Aſſembly of Divines at Weſtminſter, and the Directory, for three yeares, being the time ſet downe by the two Houſes, ſo that His Majeſtie and His Houſhold be not hindred from that forme of Gods Service which they formerly have; And alſo, that a free conſultation & debate be had with the Divines at Weſtminſter (twentie of His Majeſties nomination being added unto them) whereby it may be determined by His Majeſtie and the two Houſes, how the Church ſhall be governed after the
330: 520
A60464 Smith, John, fl. 1633-1673.
England's improvement reviv'd digested into six books / by Captain John Smith.
Printed by Tho. Newcomb for the author, In the Savoy : 1670.
es in Hutches, the Profit amounting to 4500 l. per Annum; Also Fish-ponds and Streams of Water stored with many kind of Fish, and stocked with Decoy Ducks: And the use and vertues of all the Plants growing in this Garden of Pleasure. The Sixth Book. YOu have a Description of the Islands of Orkney and Shotland, with the manner and way of the Hollanders Fishing, and Trading in those Seas and Islands: Also a Diurnal or short account of Coasting from London to those Islands, with a discovery of several Rocks and Harbours on that Coast: Here is likewise set down, that the Original of the Hollanders Trade, which is now much increased and spread through a great part of the World, was and is from the Fish they every year take on the Coast of England and Scotland. And in this Book lastly is set down the great benefit that does arise from Trade, with a short discourse, that the Traffick of Europe hath been engrossed into the hands, and carried on all along by the Venetians, Genoese, Portugals, Easterlings, Hollanders and English; and that the falure and decay of the one was the original rise to another. Also a Composition which the Hollanders made with King Charles the First, to pay unto his Majesty one hundred thousand pounds yearly, and a hundred thousand pounds ready down. The TABLE. PAge 1, 2, Discourse of Trade. Page 3, 4, 5, 6, Several records to prove that the S
A60464 Smith, John, fl. 1633-1673.
England's improvement reviv'd digested into six books / by Captain John Smith.
Printed by Tho. Newcomb for the author, In the Savoy : 1670.
econd Edition alone, as it did in the first: 'Tis the same word for word now as it was then; and this I have done purposely that I might, if possible, satisfie all, and yet not be tedious. ENGLAND'S IMPROVEMENT REVIVED. THE SIXTH BOOK. The Argument. You have a Description of the Islands of Orkney and Shotland, with the manner and way of the Hollanders Fishing and Trading in those Seas and Islands: Also a Diurnal or short account of Coasting from London to those Islands, with a discovery of several Rocks and Harbours on that Coast: Here is likewise set down, that the Original of the Hollanders Trade, which is now much increased and spread through a great part of the World, was and is from the Fish they every year take on the Coast of England and Scotland. And in this Book lastly is set down the great benefit that does arise from Trade, with a short discourse, that the Traffick of Europe hath been engrossed into the hands, and carried on all along by the Venetians, Genoese, Portugals, Easterlings, Hollanders and English; and that the falure and decay of the one was the original rise to another. Also a Composition with the Hollanders made with King Charles the First, to pay unto his Majesty one hundred thousand pounds yearly, and a hundred thousand pounds ready down. With a particular Account of the Herring, Ling, Cod, and other fish taken in the British Seas b
331: 520
A77976 Burroughs, Jeremiah, 1599-1646. Goodwin, Thomas, 1600-1680.
The eighth book of Mr Jeremiah Burroughs. Being a treatise of the evil of evils, or the exceeding sinfulness of sin. Wherein is shewed, 1 There is more evil in the least sin, than there is in the greatest affliction. 2 Sin is most opposite to God. 3 Sin is most opposite to mans good. 4 Sin is opposite to all good in general. 5 Sin is the poyson, or evil of all other evils. 6 Sin hath a kind of infiniteness in it. 7 Sin makes a man conformable to the Devil. All these several heads are branched out into very many particulars. / Published by Thomas Goodwyn, William Bridge, Sydrach Sympson, William Adderly, [double brace] William Greenhil, Philip Nye, John Yates.
Printed by Peter Cole in Leaden-Hall, and are to be sold at his shop at the sign of the Printing-Press in Cornhil, neer the Royal Exchange., London, : 1654.
eſſed by the Devil. 379 Chap. 49 The Sixt Corollary.] Sin brings to wicked men, the ſame Portion the Devils have 383 Chap. 50 Uſe 1. Shew that trouble of Conſcience for ſin, is another manner of buſineſs than melancholly, or merouſneſs. 385 Chap. 51 The former Ʋſe further proſecuted. Firſt, Againſt thoſe that have ſlight thoughts of trouble of Conſcience, which ariſeth either from groſs Ignorance, or Atheiſm, or deſperate ſlighting of God. Secondly, Trouble of Conſcience is the beginning of eternal death. Thirdly, Thoſe that have ſlight thoughts of trouble of Conſcience, can never priſe Chriſt. Fourthly, Thoſe that have ſlight thoughts of trouble of Conſcience now, ſhall one day alter their opinion. Fifthly, It were juſt with God to let thoſe ſinkunder the burden of Conſcience that have ſlight thoughts of it now. Sixtly, Thoſe that have ſlight thoughts of trouble of Conſcience, thoſe very thoughts do take away a chief reſtraint from ſin. Seventhly, Slight thoughts of trouble of Conſcience for ſin, are, 1 A high degree of Blaſphemy. 2 And a degree towards the unpardonable ſin. 394 Chap. 52 Six Differences between Melancholly and Trouble of Conſcience. Diff. 1 Melancholly may be in thoſe that are moſt groſly ignorant; but trouble of Conſcience cometh with ſome enlightening work. Diff. 2. Melancholly prevails on men by degrees,
A77976 Burroughs, Jeremiah, 1599-1646. Goodwin, Thomas, 1600-1680.
The eighth book of Mr Jeremiah Burroughs. Being a treatise of the evil of evils, or the exceeding sinfulness of sin. Wherein is shewed, 1 There is more evil in the least sin, than there is in the greatest affliction. 2 Sin is most opposite to God. 3 Sin is most opposite to mans good. 4 Sin is opposite to all good in general. 5 Sin is the poyson, or evil of all other evils. 6 Sin hath a kind of infiniteness in it. 7 Sin makes a man conformable to the Devil. All these several heads are branched out into very many particulars. / Published by Thomas Goodwyn, William Bridge, Sydrach Sympson, William Adderly, [double brace] William Greenhil, Philip Nye, John Yates.
Printed by Peter Cole in Leaden-Hall, and are to be sold at his shop at the sign of the Printing-Press in Cornhil, neer the Royal Exchange., London, : 1654.
s is the way for them to come to have true wiſdom; if God train them up in trouble of conſcience for ſin, it is the way to make them wiſer than their Teachers, rhan their Fore-fathers, and to bring them to the wiſdom even of the moſt wiſe. CHAP. LI. The former Ʋſe further proſecuted. Firſt, Againſt thoſe that have ſlight thoughts of trouble of Conſcience, which ariſeth either from groſs Ignorance, or Atheiſm, or deſperate ſlighting of God. Secondly, Trouble of Conſcience is the beginning of Eternal death. Thirdly, Thoſe that have ſlight thoughts of trouble of Conſcience, can never prize Chriſt. Fourthly, Thoſe that have ſlight thoughts of trouble of Conſcience now, ſhall one day alter their opinion. Fifthly, It were juſt with God to let thoſe ſink under the burden of Conſcience that have ſlight thoughts of it now. Sixtly, Thoſe that have ſlight thoughts of trouble of Conſcience, thoſe very thoughts do take away a chief reſtraint from ſin. Seventhly, Slight thoughts of trouble of Conſcience for ſin, are, 1 A high degree of Blaſphemy. 2 And a degree towards the unpardonable ſin. WE have entred upon the Application of all that hath been ſaid concerning the evil of Sin. And you may remember I have only named one Uſe that do ariſe from all that hath been ſaid about the evil of Sin: and that we ſhall now proſecute. The Uſe is th
332: 519
A26646 Aldrich, Henry, 1647-1710.
Dr. Aldrich his service in G. te Deum.
s.n., [Oxford? : 1690?]
heaven and earth and of all things viſible and in—vi ſi ble and in one Lord Jeſus Chriſt the onely begotten Son of God Be gotten of his Father be—fore all worlds God of God Light of Light Very God of very God Begotten not made Being of one ſubſtance of one ſubſtance with the Father by whom all things were made who for us men and for our Sal—va—ti—on came down from heaven and was incarnate by the Holy Ghoſt of the Virgin Mary and was made man And was cru—ci—fi'd alſo for us under Pon—tius Pilate He ſuffered and was bu—ri—ed and the third day he roſe again according to the Scriptures and aſcended in—to heaven and ſitteth at the right hand of the Fa—ther and he ſhall come again with glory to judge both the quick and the dead Whoſe kingdom ſhall have no end And I believe in the Holy Ghoſt the Lord and giver of life Who proceedeth from the Father and the Son Who with the Father and the Son to—ge—ther is worſhipped and glorified Who ſpake by the prophets And I believe one Catholick and Apoſtolick Church I acknowledge one bap—tiſm for the remiſſion of ſins And I look for the Reſur—rection of the dead And the life of the world to come Amen A—men A—men part alto The Father Almighty Maker of heaven and earth and of all things viſible and in—viſi ble and in one Lord Jeſus Chriſt the onely be gotten Son of God Be—got—ten of his Father before all worlds God of God Light of Light Very God of ve—ry God B
A26646 Aldrich, Henry, 1647-1710.
Dr. Aldrich his service in G. te Deum.
s.n., [Oxford? : 1690?]
ighty Maker of heaven and earth and of all things viſible and in—viſi ble and in one Lord Jeſus Chriſt the onely be gotten Son of God Be—got—ten of his Father before all worlds God of God Light of Light Very God of ve—ry God Begotten not made Be—ing of one ſubſtance with the Fa—ther by whom all things were made who for us men and for our Salvati—on came down from heaven and was in—car—nate by the Holy Ghoſt of the Virgin Mary and was made man And was cru cifi'd alſo for us under Pon—ti—us Pilate He ſuffered and was buri—ed and the third day he roſe again according to the Scriptures and aſcended in—to heaven and ſitteth at the right hand of the Fa ther and he ſhall come again with glory to judge both the quick and the dead Whoſe king— —dom ſhall have no end And I believe in the Holy Ghoſt the Lord and giver of life Who proceedeth from the Father and the Son Who with the Fa—ther and the Son to—ge—ther is worſhipped and glorified Who ſpake by the prophets And I believe one Catholick and Apoſtolick Church I ac—know—ledge one baptiſm for the re—miſſion of ſins And I look for the Reſurrection of the dead And the life of the world to come Amen A—men part tenor The Father Almighty Maker of heaven and earth and of all things viſible and in—viſi ble and in one Lord Jeſus Chriſt the onely be got—ten Son of God Begotten of his Father before all worlds God of God Light of Light Very God of very God Be
A26646 Aldrich, Henry, 1647-1710.
Dr. Aldrich his service in G. te Deum.
s.n., [Oxford? : 1690?]
mighty Maker of heaven and earth and of all things viſible and in—viſi ble and in one Lord Jeſus Chriſt the onely be got—ten Son of God Begotten of his Father before all worlds God of God Light of Light Very God of very God Begot ten not made Be—ing of one ſubſtance with the Father by whom all things were made who for us men and for our Sal—va—ti—on came down from heaven and was in—car—nate by the Ho—ly Ghoſt of the Virgin Mary and was made man And was cruci fi'd alſo for us un—der Ponti us Pilate He ſuffered and was buri—ed and the third day he roſe again according to the Scriptures and aſcended in—to heaven and ſitteth at the right hand of the Fa ther and he ſhall come again with glory to judge both the quick and the dead Whoſe kingdom ſhall have no end And I believe in the Holy Ghoſt the Lord and giver of life Who proceedeth from the Father and the Son Who with the Father and the Son to—ge—ther is worſhipped and glorified Who ſpake by the prophets And I believe one Catholick and Apoſtolick Church I acknowledge one bap—tiſm for the re—miſſion of ſins And I look for the Reſurrection of the dead And the life of the world to come Amen A—men A—men part bass The Father Almighty Maker of heaven and earth and of all things viſible and in—viſi ble and in one Lord Jeſus Chriſt the onely be—got—ten Son of God Be—got—ten of his Father before all worlds God of God Light of Light Very God of ve—ry God
A26646 Aldrich, Henry, 1647-1710.
Dr. Aldrich his service in G. te Deum.
s.n., [Oxford? : 1690?]
hty Maker of heaven and earth and of all things viſible and in—viſi ble and in one Lord Jeſus Chriſt the onely be—got—ten Son of God Be—got—ten of his Father before all worlds God of God Light of Light Very God of ve—ry God Begotten not made Be —ing of one ſubſtance with the Fa ther by whom all things were made who for us men and for our Sal—va—ti—on came down from heaven and was in—car—nate by the Ho—ly Ghoſt of the Virgin Mary and was made man And was cru ci fi'd alſo for us un—der Ponti—us Pilate He ſuffered and was buried and the third day he roſe again according to the Scriptures and aſcended in—to heaven and ſitteth at the right hand of the Fa ther and he ſhall come again with glory to judge both the quick and the dead Whoſe king— —dom ſhall have no end And I believe in the Holy Ghoſt the Lord and giver of life Who proceedeth from the Father and the Son Who with the Father and the Son to—ge—ther is worſhipped and glorified Who ſpake by the prophets And I believe one Catholick and Apoſtolick Church I acknowledge one bap—tiſm for the remiſſion of ſins And I look for the Reſurrection of the dead And the life of the world to come Amen A—men Magnificat part cantus MY ſoul doth magni—fie the Lord and my ſpirit hath rejoyced in God my Saviour For he hath re—gard—ed the low—lineſs of his hand—maid For behold from hence—forth all genera—ti—ons ſhall call me bleſſed For he that is migh—ty hath
A26895 Baxter, Richard, 1615-1691.
The Christian religion expressed I, briefly in the ancient creeds, the Ten commandments, and the Lords prayer, and, II, more largely in a profession taken out of the Holy Scriptures, containing 1, the articles of the Christian belief, 2, our consent to the gospel covenant, 3, the sum of Christian duty, according to the primitive simplicity, purity, and practice, fitted to the right instruction of the ignorant, the promoting of holiness, and the charitable concord of all true believers ... / by Richard Baxter.
[s.n.], London : 1660.
ghty, maker of Heaven and earth, and of all things visible and invisible; and in one Lord Iesus Christ the only begotten Son of God, begotten of his Father before all worlds, God of God, Light of Light, very God of very God, begotten not made, being of one substance with the Father, by whom all things were made: who for us men, and for our salvation came down from heaven, and was incarnate by the holy Ghost of the virgin Mary, and was made man, and was crucified also for us under Pontius Pilate. He suffered and was buried, and the third day he rose again according to the Scriptures, and ascended into heaven, and sitteth at the right hand of the Father; And he shall come again with glory to judge both the quick and the dead; whose kingdom shall have no end And I believe in the holy Ghost, the Lord and giver of life, who proceedeth from the Father and the Son, who with the Father and the Son together is worshipped and glorified, who spake by the Prophets. And I believe one Catholike and Apostolike Church; I acknowledge one Baptism for the remission of sins. And I look for the resurrection of the dead, and the life of the world to come. Amen. WHosoever will be saved: before all things, it is necessary that he hold the Catholike faith. Which faith except every one do keep wholly and undefiled: without doubt he shall perish everlastingly. And the Catholike faith is this: that we worship one
333: 517
A91808 Rainolds, John, 1549-1607.
The prophesie of Haggai, interpreted and applyed in sundry sermons by the famous and judicious divine, John Rainolds, D.D. Never before printed, beeing very usefull for these times.
Printed by W.W. for William Lee, and are to be sold at the Turkes-head neere the Miter Taverne in Fleetstreet, London : 1649.
as ſaw lyes, ſaying, The Lord ſa th it, when the Lord hath not ſent them: One (ſaith the Prophet) built up a wall, and the other daubed it up with untempered mortar; and becauſe of that, the Lord ſaith his hand ſhall be upon them, they ſhall not be in the aſſemblies of his people, &c. The other ſort were of the Prophets that ſowed pillows under all arm-holes, &c. ſoothing up the wicked with promiſes of all happineſſe, telling them of peace, peace, as if all things were well, when as the Lord had threatned heavie plagues againſt them; for which cauſe there is a Wo threatned them: which judgement is therefore ſaid to be pronounced againſt them, becauſe they ſpake and propheſied, when the Lord commanded them not: whereby we are put in minde to be careful in behaving our ſelves faithfully, as Moſes did in all his houſe, not to ſooth up men in their ſins, nor to flatter the breakers of his Commandments. In which point I was deſirous to ſatisfie them who have a care how the Church may be builded; which cauſeth me to call to minde a point miſtaken by ſome, wherein I have been thought to have ſown cuſhions under the elbowes, and pillows under the arm-holes of ſome Non-reſidents, when by accaſion heretofore I ſpake againſt that ſin; whereas I indeed, if my words had been generally of them who multiply Living upon Living, and have no care to diſcharge any of them, that I had juſtified the incompariſon of the meer Non-reſidents, who ſt
A91808 Rainolds, John, 1549-1607.
The prophesie of Haggai, interpreted and applyed in sundry sermons by the famous and judicious divine, John Rainolds, D.D. Never before printed, beeing very usefull for these times.
Printed by W.W. for William Lee, and are to be sold at the Turkes-head neere the Miter Taverne in Fleetstreet, London : 1649.
ir owne ſpirit when one, of ſuch men as ſaw lyes, Lord hath not ſent them, one (ſaith the Prophet) built up a wall, and the others daubed it up with untempered morter, and becauſe thereof the Lord ſaith his hand ſhall be upon them, they ſhall not he in the aſſemblies of his people, &c. the other ſort were of the Prophets that ſowed pillowes under all arme-holes &c, ſoothing up the wicked with promiſes of all happineſſe, telling them of peace, peace, as if all things were well when as the Lord had threatned heavy plagues againſt them, for which cauſe there is a woe threatned them: which judgement is therefore ſaid to be pronounced againſt them, becauſe they ſpake and propheſied when the Lord commanded them not; whereby we are put in minde to be carefull in behaving our ſelves faithfully as Moſes did in all his houſe, not to ſooth up men in their ſins nor to flatter the breakers of his commandements. In which point I was deſirous to ſatisfie them who have a care how the Church may be builded, which cauſeth me to call to minde a point miſtaken by ſome, wherein I have been thought to have ſowen Cuſhions under the elbowes, and pillowes under the arm-holes of ſome non-Reſidents when by occaſion heretofore I ſpake againſt that ſinne, whereas I indeed if my words had been generally of them who multiply living upon living, and have no care to diſcharge any of them, that I had juſtified the incompariſon of the meer non-reſidents who ſt
334: 514
A65611 Wheare, Degory, 1573-1647. Horsman, Nicholas, fl. 1689. Mantissa. Bohun, Edmund, 1645-1699.
The method and order of reading both civil and ecclesiastical histories in which the most excellent historians are reduced into the order in which they are successively to be read, and the judgments of learned men concerning each of them, subjoin'd / by Degoræus Wheare ... ; to which is added, an appendix concerning the historians of particular nations, as well ancient as modern, by Nicholas Horseman ; made English and enlarged by Edmund Bohun, Esq. ...; Reflectiones hyemales de ratione & methodo legendi utrasque historias, civiles et ecclesiasticas. English
Printed by M. Flesher for Charles Brome ..., London : 1685.
itus. Primores Civitates; What. That the Optimates were the best of the Nobility. Who were call'd Principes, Consules, Exconsules, Expraetores, &c. The distinction of the Senatours into Patricians, Conscripti and Pedarii; Whence they were so call'd. SECT. V. What Method is to be observed in Philosophical Observations shewn out of Herodotus, Polybius, and other Historians. A twofold use of Examples. Justus Lipsius, Jo. à chokier and R. Dallington our Countreyman have excellently shewn the Uses of Histories and Examples. An Instance or two of which is here givn by us out of L. Florus, Justin and Herodotus. St. Augustine supposeth that the History of Romulus and Remus is true. What use may be made of it. The faith of Camillus and Fabricius, and the Axioms which spring from it. What the Prodigious Preparations of Xerxes, and the Event of his Expedition may teach us, which is again confirm'd by the Example of the last Darius. By the Examples of Caligula, Nero and Valentinian, the Malignity of self-love, envy, and spite, and malice are shewn. Polybius frequently shews the Use of Histories. SECT. VI. That Christians may receive usefull instructions from the Examples of the Heathens; and thereby improve themselves not onely in Moral Vertues, but also in the Acts of Piety and a Holy life. The same thing taught by St. Augustine, S. Hierome a
A65611 Wheare, Degory, 1573-1647. Horsman, Nicholas, fl. 1689. Mantissa. Bohun, Edmund, 1645-1699.
The method and order of reading both civil and ecclesiastical histories in which the most excellent historians are reduced into the order in which they are successively to be read, and the judgments of learned men concerning each of them, subjoin'd / by Degoræus Wheare ... ; to which is added, an appendix concerning the historians of particular nations, as well ancient as modern, by Nicholas Horseman ; made English and enlarged by Edmund Bohun, Esq. ...; Reflectiones hyemales de ratione & methodo legendi utrasque historias, civiles et ecclesiasticas. English
Printed by M. Flesher for Charles Brome ..., London : 1685.
me of them (saith he) stretching out their hands, others going, or walking over to the other side, and the most consenting, in express words, the Decree of the Senate was passed. These two instances will be sufficient for the Philological Observations. SECT. V. What Method is to be observed in Philosophical Observations shewn out of Herodotus, Polybius, and other Historians. A twofold use of Examples. Justus Lipsius, Jo. à chokier and R. Dallington our Countreyman have excellently shewn the Uses of Histories and Examples. An Instance or two of which is here given by us out of L. Florus, Justin and Herodotus. St. Augustine supposeth that the History of Romulus and Remus is true. What use may be made of it. The faith of Camillus and Fabricius, and the Axioms which spring from it. What the Prodigious Preparations of Xerxes, and the Event of his Expedition may teach us, which is again confirm'd by the Example of the last Darius. By the Examples of Caligula, Nero and Valentinian, the Malignity of self love, envy, and spite, and malice are shewn. Polybius frequently shews the Use of Histories. AND now in the gathering Philosophical Observations, the Reader should observe this Rule, That is not onely to Observe, Extract and Compare all the Moral, Politick, Oeconomick and Military Examples which he meets in Histories, and to gather them toge
335: 514
A67686 Warren, Erasmus.
Geologia, or, A discourse concerning the earth before the deluge wherein the form and properties ascribed to it, in a book intitlued The theory of the earth, are excepted against ... / by Erasmus Warren ...
Printed for R. Chiswell ..., London : MDCXC [1690]
16. Or else by Raising it too high. 17. Which is the fault of The Theory of the Earth. 18. A Character of it. 19. The Occasion of this Discourse against it. 20. Together with its Method. 21. This Chapter, an Introduction to the Discourse, Page 1, 2 CHAP. II. 1. The Hypothesis of the Earth's Formation stated. 2. The first Exception against it, It would have taken up too much time. 3. The World being made in Six Days. 4. How there might be Light and Days, before there was a Sun. 5. A Proof that the Creation was perfected in Six Days time. 6. Numeral Cabbalism cannot overthrow it. 7. The Jews in Cabbalizing, still allowed a Literal meaning to Scripture; only they superadded a Mystical one, never contrary to it. 8. Though were there a Cabbala, Destructive to the Letter of Moses's Story of the Creation, that would not invalidate the Argument alledged. 9. Moses's Account of the Creation, runs not upon bare Numbers, but upon Time. 10. What Account the Christian Church has made of the Cabbala. 11. How it discovers its own Vanity. 12. The Literal sense to be kept to, in the Story of the Creation. 13. Where Scripture speaks so as not to be understood Literally, it is sometimes for plainness sake. p. 45 CHAP. III. 1. A Second Exception against the Formation of the Earth, viz. the Fluctuation of the Waters of the Chaos, whereon it was to be raised. 2. That Fluctuation caused by the Moon. 3. The Theorist's Doubt, whether she were then in our Nei
A67686 Warren, Erasmus.
Geologia, or, A discourse concerning the earth before the deluge wherein the form and properties ascribed to it, in a book intitlued The theory of the earth, are excepted against ... / by Erasmus Warren ...
Printed for R. Chiswell ..., London : MDCXC [1690]
h may be reckoned as an Introduction to the following Discourse. Which if any shall look upon as a Collection of Notes somewhat confusedly put together, rather than a formal, well digested Treatise, they will entertain the best or truest Idea of it. CHAP. II. 1. The Hypothesis of the Earth's Formation stated. 2. The first Exception against it, It would have taken up too much time. 3. The World being made in Six Days. 4. How there might be Light and Days, before there was a Sun. 5. A Proof that the Creation was perfected in Six Days time▪ 6. Numeral Cabbalism cannot overthrow it. 7. The Jews in Cabbalizing, still allowed a Literal meaning to Scripture; only they superadded a Mystical one, never contrary to it. 8. Though were there a Cabbala, destructive to the Letter of Moses's Story of the Creation, that would not invalidate the Argument alledged. 9. Moses's Account of the Creation, runs not upon bare Numbers, but upon Time. 10. What Account the Christian Church has made of the Cabbala. 11. How it discovers its own Vanity. 12. The Literal sense to be kept to, in the Story of the Creation. 13. Where Scripture speaks so as not to be understood Literally, it is sometimes for plainness sake. 1. AS every thing had a Beginning except One; I mean, that most perfect and glorious ESSENCE, who gave Being to all; so the Earth, among the rest, had its Origin likewise. This, none but Infidels, or Anti-Scripturists, can doubt; the Article being found
336: 513
A10477 Ravenscroft, Thomas, 1592?-1635? Bennet, John, fl. 1599-1614. Pearce, Edward, ca. 1560-ca. 1613.
A briefe discourse of the true (but neglected) vse of charact'ring the degrees, by their perfection, imperfection, and diminution in measurable musicke, against the common practise and custome of these times Examples whereof are exprest in the harmony of 4. voyces, concerning the pleasure of 5. vsuall recreations. 1 Hunting, 2 hawking, 3 dauncing, 4 drinking, 5 enamouring. By Thomas Rauenscroft, Bachelor of Musicke.
Printed by Edw: Allde for Tho. Adams, London : 1614.
y ho, was he, hey ho, he had, he had and a ſonne a. repeat BASSVS. BY Landſ-dale hey ho, by mery Landſ- dale, hey ho, repeat there dwelt a iolly miller, and a very good old man was he, hey ho, he had, he had and a ſonne a, he had, repeat he had, he had: 2 He had, he had and a ſonne a, repeat men called him Renold, and mickle of his might was he, was he, hey ho. 3 And from his father a wode a, repeat his fortune for to ſeeke, from mery Landſdale wode he, wode he, hey ho. 4 His father would him ſeeke a, repeat and found him faſt a ſleepe. among the leaues greene was he, was he, hey ho. 5 He tooke, he tooke him vp a, repeat all by the lilly white hand, and ſet him on his feet, and bad him ſtand, hey ho. 6 He gaue to him a benbow, repeat made all of a truſty tree, and Arrowes in his hand and bad him let them flee. 7 And ſhootè was that that a did a, repeat ſome ſay he ſhot a mile, but halfe a mile and more was it was it, hey ho. 8 And at the halfe miles end, repeat there ſtood an armed man, this childe he ſhot him through, and through, and through, hey hoy. 9 His beard was all on a white a, repeat as white as Whale is bone, his eyes they were as cleare, as Chriſtall ſtone, hey ho▪ 10 And there of him they made repeat good yeoman Robin hood, ▪ 5 TREBLE. Another way BY Landſdale, &c. TENOR. BY Landſdale, &c. BASSVS. BY Landſdale hey ho, by mery Landſ-dale hey ho, repeat there dwelt a iolly Miller, and a good old man was he, was he, hey ho: he had, he had and a ſonne a. repeat 2 He had, he had
A10477 Ravenscroft, Thomas, 1592?-1635? Bennet, John, fl. 1599-1614. Pearce, Edward, ca. 1560-ca. 1613.
A briefe discourse of the true (but neglected) vse of charact'ring the degrees, by their perfection, imperfection, and diminution in measurable musicke, against the common practise and custome of these times Examples whereof are exprest in the harmony of 4. voyces, concerning the pleasure of 5. vsuall recreations. 1 Hunting, 2 hawking, 3 dauncing, 4 drinking, 5 enamouring. By Thomas Rauenscroft, Bachelor of Musicke.
Printed by Edw: Allde for Tho. Adams, London : 1614.
an Robin hood, ▪ 5 TREBLE. Another way BY Landſdale, &c. TENOR. BY Landſdale, &c. BASSVS. BY Landſdale hey ho, by mery Landſ-dale hey ho, repeat there dwelt a iolly Miller, and a good old man was he, was he, hey ho: he had, he had and a ſonne a. repeat 2 He had, he had and a ſonne a, repeat men called him Renold, and mickle of his might was he, was he, hey ho. 3 And from his father a wode a, repeat his fortune for to ſeeke, from mery Landſdale wode he, wode he, hey ho. 4 His father would him ſeeke a, repeat and found him faſt a ſleepe. among the leaues greene was he, was he, hey ho. 5 He tooke, he tooke him vp a, repeat all by the lilly white hand, and ſet him on his feet, and bad him ſtand, hey ho. 6 He gaue to him a benbow, repeat made all of a truſty tree, and Arrowes in his hand and bad him let them flee. 7 And ſhoote was that that a did a, repeat ſome ſay he ſhot a mile, but halfe a mile and more was it was it, hey ho. 8 And at the halfe miles end, repeat there ſtood an armed man, this childe he ſhot him through, and through, and through, hey hoy. 9 His beard was all on a white a, repeat as white as Whale is bone, his eyes they were as cleare, as Chriſtall ſtone, hey ho▪ 10 And there of him they made repeat good yeoman Robin hood, Scarlet, and little Iohn, and little Iohn, hey ho. 7 TREBLE. OF all the birds that e╌uer I ſee, the Owle is the fayreſt For all the day long ſhe ſits in a tree, and when the night comes in her de▪gree, Te whow, ſir knaue to thou, this ſong is well ſu
A10478 Ravenscroft, Thomas, 1592?-1635?
Deuteromelia: or the seconde part of Musicks melodie, or melodius musicke Of pleasant roundelaies; K.H. mirth, or freemens songs. And such delightful catches.
Printed [by T. Snodham] for Thomas Adams, dwelling in Paules Church-yard at the signe of the white Lion, London : 1609.
ttle Iohn, hey ho. TREBLE. Another way BY Landſdale, &c. TENOR. BY Landſdale, &c. BASSVS. BY Landſdale hey ho, by mery Landſ-dale hey ho, repeat there dwelt a iolly Miller, and a good old man was he, was he, hey ho: he had, he had and a ſonne a. repeat 2 He had, he had and a ſonne a, repeat men called him Renold, and mickle of his might was he, was he, hey ho. 3 And from his father a wode a, repeat his fortune for to ſeeke, from mery Landſdale wode he, wode he, hey ho. 4 His father would him ſeeke a, repeat and found him faſt a ſleepe. among the leaues greene was he, was he, hey ho. 5 He tooke, he tooke him vp a, repeat all by the lilly white hand, and ſet him on his feet, and bad him ſtand, hey ho. 6 He gaue to him a benbow, repeat made all of a truſty tree, and Arrowes in his hand and bad him let them flee. 7 And ſhoote was that that a did a, repeat ſome ſay he ſhot a mile, but halfe a mile and more was it was it, hey ho. 8 And at the halfe miles end, repeat there ſtood an armed man, this childe he ſhot him through, and through, and through, hey hoy. 9 his beard was all on a white a, repeat as white as Whale is bone, his eyes they were as cleare, as Chriſtall ſtone, hey ho. 10. And there of him they made repeat good yeoman Robin hood, Scarlet, and little Iohn, and little Iohn, hey ho. 6 TREBLE. WEe be three poore Mariners, newly come from the ſeas, Wee ſpend our liues in ieopardy, whiles others liue at eaſe: Shall we goe daunce the round, the round, the round, and ſhall we goe dau
337: 513
A20826 Drayton, Michael, 1563-1631.
Matilda The faire and chaste daughter of the Lord Robert Fitzwater. The true glorie of the noble house of Sussex.
Printed by Iames Roberts, for N[icholas] L[ing] and Iohn Busby, At London : 1594.
h euer being, Blinded in teares, yet in teares only seeing. Shyne thou, like Cynthia vnder mine estate, Thy tresses deckt with Ariadnes Crowne, In pompe redubbling costly Iunos rate, And cloud the world in sable with a frowne: Aduance thy friends, and throw the mighty downe. Be thou admir'd through all this famous Ile, Thy name enrol'd with neuer-dated stile. Great troupes of Ladies shall attend my Gerle, Thou on thy braue tryumphing Chariot borne, Thy drinke shall be dissolued orient Pearle, Thy princely Cup of rarest Vnicorne: Then liue at ease, and laugh the world to scorne. And if our musick cannot like thine eares, Thy Ioue shall fetch thee musick from the Spheres. Thy name, as my Empreza will I beare, My well tun'd rymes, shall glory in thy praise, Vpon my Crowne, thy fauors will I weare, Figuring thy loue a thousand sundry wayes: My power shall be thy shield at all assaies. And thou my Saint, Kings offering to thy shrine, VVondring thy beautie, as a thing diuine. VVhat if my Queene, Detractor of our blisse, Thee by her hundreth-eyed Heardsman keepe, Ile bring to passe, shee shall her purpose misse, My Mercurie shall lull him till he sleepe; Loue euer laughs, when Ielousie dooth weepe. My prouidence, shall keepe her stomacke vnder, She may raise stormes, but Ioue doth rule the thūder. Thus hauing broke the Ice from whence might spring, Sweet streames of loue in calme and fairer time, And afterward, might ioyful
A20853 Drayton, Michael, 1563-1631. Drayton, Michael, 1563-1631. Matilda. Drayton, Michael, 1563-1631. Peirs Gaveston Earle of Cornwall.
The tragicall legend of Robert, Duke of Normandy, surnamed Short-thigh, eldest sonne to William Conqueror. VVith the legend of Matilda the chast, daughter to the Lord Robert Fitzwater, poysoned by King Iohn. And the legend of Piers Gaueston, the great Earle of Cornwall: and mighty fauorite of king Edward the second. By Michaell Drayton. The latter two, by him newly corrected and augmented
Printed by Ia. Roberts for N. L[ing] and are to be solde at his shop at the West doore of Paules, At London : 1596.
euer being, Blinded in teares, yet in teares only seeing. 58 Shyne thou, like Cynthia vnder mine estate, Thy tresses deckt with Ariadnes Crowne, In pompe redubling costly Iunos rate, And cloud the world in sable with a frowne: Aduance thy friends, & throw the mighty downe. Be thou admir'd through all this famous Ile, Thy name enrol'd with neuer-dated stile. 59 Great troupes of Ladies shall attend my Gerle, Thou on thy braue tryumphing Chariot borne, Thy drinke shall be dissolued orient Pearle, Thy princely Cup of rarest Vnicorne: Then liue at ease, and laugh the world to scorne. And if our musick cannot like thine eares, Thy Ioue shall fetch thee musick from the Spheres. 60 Thy name, as my Empreza will I beare, My well tun'd rymes, shall glory in thy praise, Vpon my Crowne, thy fauors will I weare, Figuring thy loue a thousand sundry wayes, My power shall be thy shield at all assayes. And thou my Saint, Kings offering to thy shrine. Wondring thy beautie, as a thing diuine. 61 What if my Queene, Detractor of our blisse, Thee by her hundreth-eyed Heardsman keepe, Ile bring to passe, she shall her purpose misse, My Mercurie shall lull him till he sleepe; Loue euer laughs, when I clousie dooth weepe. My prouidence, shall keepe her stomack vnder, She may raise storms, but Ioue doth rule ye thunder 62 Thus hauing broke the Ice frō whence might spring Sweet streames of loue in calme and fairer time, And afterward, might ioyfull
A20853 Drayton, Michael, 1563-1631. Drayton, Michael, 1563-1631. Matilda. Drayton, Michael, 1563-1631. Peirs Gaveston Earle of Cornwall.
The tragicall legend of Robert, Duke of Normandy, surnamed Short-thigh, eldest sonne to William Conqueror. VVith the legend of Matilda the chast, daughter to the Lord Robert Fitzwater, poysoned by King Iohn. And the legend of Piers Gaueston, the great Earle of Cornwall: and mighty fauorite of king Edward the second. By Michaell Drayton. The latter two, by him newly corrected and augmented
Printed by Ia. Roberts for N. L[ing] and are to be solde at his shop at the West doore of Paules, At London : 1596.
euer being, Blinded in teares, yet in teares only seeing. 58 Shyne thou, like Cynthia vnder mine estate, Thy tresses deckt with Ariadnes Crowne, In pompe redubling costly Iunos rate, And cloud the world in sable with a frowne: Aduance thy friends, & throw the mighty downe. Be thou admir'd through all this famous Ile, Thy name enrol'd with neuer-dated stile. 59 Great troupes of Ladies shall attend my Gerle, Thou on thy braue tryumphing Chariot borne, Thy drinke shall be dissolued orient Pearle, Thy princely Cup of rarest Vnicorne: Then liue at ease, and laugh the world to scorne. And if our musick cannot like thine eares, Thy Ioue shall fetch thee musick from the Spheres. 60 Thy name, as my Empreza will I beare, My well tun'd rymes, shall glory in thy praise, Vpon my Crowne, thy fauors will I weare, Figuring thy loue a thousand sundry wayes, My power shall be thy shield at all assayes. And thou my Saint, Kings offering to thy shrine, Wondring thy beautie, as a thing diuine. 61 What if my Queene, Detractor of our blisse, Thee by her hundreth-eyed Heardsman keepe, Ile bring to passe, she shall her purpose misse, My Mercurie shall lull him till he sleepe; Loue euer laughs, when Ielousie dooth weepe. My prouidence, shall keepe her stomack vnder, She may raise storms, but Ioue doth rule ye thunder 62 Thus hauing broke the Ice frō whence might spring Sweet streames of loue in calme and fairer time, And afterward, might ioyfull
338: 513
A30389 Burnet, Gilbert, 1643-1715. Charles I, King of England, 1600-1649. Selections. 1677.
The memoires of the lives and actions of James and William, Dukes of Hamilton and Castleherald, &c. in which an account is given of the rise and progress of the civil wars of Scotland, with other great transactions both in England and Germany, from the year 1625, to the year 1652 : together with many letters, instructions, and other papers, written by King Charles the I : never before published : all drawn out of, or copied from the originals / by Gilbert Burnet ; in seven books.
Printed by J. Grover for R. Royston ..., London : 1677.
o man, which is now by the Mercy of God revealed to the World by the preaching of the blessed Evangel, and received, believed, and defended by many and sundry notable Kirks and Realms, but chiefly by the Kirk of Scotland, the Kings Majesty, and the Estates of this Realm, as Gods eternal Truth, and only ground of our Salvation; as more particularly is expressed in th Confession of our Faith, stablished, and publickly confirmed by sundry Acts of Parliaments, and now of a long time hath been openly professed by the Kings Majesty, and whole body of this Realm, both in Burgh and Land: to the which Confession, and form of Religion, we willingly agree in our Consciences in all points, as unto Gods undoubted Truth, and verity grounded only upon his written Word; and therefore we abhor and detest all contrary Religion and Doctrine, but chiefly all kind of Papistry in general, and particular Heads, even as they are now damned and confuted by the Word of God, and Kirk of Scotland. But in special we detest and refuse the usurped Authority of that Roman Antichrist upon the Scriptures of God, upon the Kirk and Civil Magistrate, and Consciences of men; all his tyrannous Laws made upon indifferent things against our Christian Liberty, his erroneous Doctrine against the Sufficiency of the written Word, the perfection of the Law, the Office of Christ, and
A40397 Frankland, Thomas, 1633-1690.
The annals of King James and King Charles the First ... containing a faithful history and impartial account of the great affairs of state, and transactions of parliaments in England from the tenth of King James MDCXII to the eighteenth of King Charles MDCXLII : wherein several material passages relating to the late civil wars (omitted in former histories) are made known.
Printed by Tho. Braddyll, for Robert Clavel ..., London : 1681.
n, which is now by the mercy of God, revealed to the World by the Preaching of the bleſſed Evangel. And received, believed, and deſended by many and ſundry notable Kirks and Realms, but chiefly by the Kirk of Scotland, the King's Majeſty, and three Eſtates of this Realm, as God's Eternal truth and only ground of our Salvation; as more particularly is expreſſed in the Confeſſion of our Faith, stabliſhed, and publickly confirmed by ſundry Acts of Parliaments, and now of a long time hath been openly profeſſed by the King's Majeſty, and whole body of this Realm, both in Burgh and Land. To the which Confeſſion and form of Religion, we willingly agree in our Conſciences in all points, as unto God's undoubted Truth and Verity, grounded only upon his written Word: And therefore We abhor and deteſt all contrary Religion and Doctrine, But chiefly all kind of Papiſtry in general and particular heads, even as they are now damned and confuted by the Word of God and Kirk of Scotland: but in ſpecial, we deteſt and refuſe the uſurped Authority of that Roman Antichriſt upon the Scriptures of God, upon the Kirk, the Civil Magiſtrate, and Conſcience of men: All his Tyrannous▪Laws made upon indifferent things againſt our Chriſtian Liberty; His erroneous Doctrine againſt the ſufficiency of the written Word, the perfection of the Law, the Office of Chriſt, and h
A68707 Balcanquhall, Walter, 1586?-1645. Charles I, King of England, 1600-1649.
A large declaration concerning the late tumults in Scotland, from their first originalls together with a particular deduction of the seditious practices of the prime leaders of the Covenanters: collected out of their owne foule acts and writings: by which it doth plainly appeare, that religion was onely pretended by those leaders, but nothing lesse intended by them. By the King.
Printed by Robert Young, His Majesties printer for Scotland, London : anno Dom. M.DC.XXXIX. [1639]
which now is by the mercy of God revealed to the world, by the preaching of the blessed Evangel. And received, beleeved, and defended, by many and sundry notable Kirks and Realmes, but chiefly by the Kirk of Scotland, the Kings Majestie, and three Estates of this Realm, as Gods eternall Truth, and onely ground of our Salvation: as more particularly is expressed in the Confession of our Faith, stablished, and publikely confirmed by sundry Acts of Parliaments, and now of a long time hath been openly professed by the Kings Majestie, and whole body of this Realme, both in Burgh and Land. To the which Confession and forme of Religion, wee willingly agree in our consciences in all points, as unto Gods undoubted Truth and Verity, grounded onely upon his written Word. And therefore, Wee abhorre and detest all contrarie Religion, and Doctrine: But chiefly, all kinde of Papistrie, in generall and particular heads, even as they are now damned and confuted by the Word of God, and Kirk of Scotland: but in speciall we detest and refuse the usurped authoritie of that Roman Antichrist, upon the Scriptures of God, upon the Kirk, the civill Magistrate, and Consciences of men. All his tyrannous lawes made upon indifferent things against our Christian libertie. His erroneous Doctrine, against the sufficiencie of the written VVord, the perfection of the Law, the office of Christ
A68707 Balcanquhall, Walter, 1586?-1645. Charles I, King of England, 1600-1649.
A large declaration concerning the late tumults in Scotland, from their first originalls together with a particular deduction of the seditious practices of the prime leaders of the Covenanters: collected out of their owne foule acts and writings: by which it doth plainly appeare, that religion was onely pretended by those leaders, but nothing lesse intended by them. By the King.
Printed by Robert Young, His Majesties printer for Scotland, London : anno Dom. M.DC.XXXIX. [1639]
, which is now by the mercy of God, revealed to the world by the preaching of the blessed Evangel. And received, beleeved, and defended by many and sundry notable Kirks and Realmes, but chiefly by the Kirk of Scotland, the Kings Majestie, and three Estates of this Realme, as Gods eternall truth and onely ground of our salvation; as more particularly is expressed in the Confession of our Faith, stablished, and publikely confirmed by sundry Acts of Parliaments, and now of a long time hath been openly professed by the Kings Majestie, and whole body of this Realme, both in Burgh and Land. To the which Confession and forme of Religion, wee willingly agree in our consciences in all points, as unto Gods undoubted Truth and Verity, grounded onely upon his written Word: And therefore Wee abhorre and detest all contrarie Religion and Doctrine, But chiefly all kinde of Papistrie in generall and particular heads, even as they are now damned and confuted by the Word of God and Kirke of Scotland: but in speciall, we detest and refuse the usurped authoritie of that Roman Antichrist upon the Scriptures of God, upon the Kirk, the civill Magistrate, and conscience of men: All his tyrannous lawes made upon indifferent things against our Christian liberty; His erroneous doctrine against the sufficiency of the written word, the perfection of the Law, the office of Christ, and
339: 513
A47792 L'Estrange, Hamon, 1605-1660.
The reign of King Charles an history faithfully and impartially delivered and disposed into annals.
Printed by E.C. for Edward Dod, and Henry Seile the younger ..., London : 1655.
aforesaid, did use his Majesties name in the execution of his said power. And to prevent the subjects of that Realm of all means of complaints to his Majesty, and of redresse against him and his agents, did issue a Proclamation bearing date the seventeenth day of September, in the eleventh year of his Majesties reign, thereby commanding all the Nobility, undertakers and others, who held estates and offices in the said Kingdome (except such as were employed in his Majesties service, or attending in England by his special command) to make their personal residence in the said Kingdome of Ireland, and not to depart thence without licence of himself. And the said Earl hath since issued other Proclamations to the same purpose, by means whereof the subjects of the said Realm are restrained from seeking relief against the oppressions of the said Earl without his licence: which Proclamation the said Earl hath by several rigorous wayes, as by fine, imprisonment, and otherwise, put in execution on his Majesties subjects, as namely, one — Parry, and others, who came over only to complain of the exorbitances and oppressions of the said Earl. Testifyed by the Earl of Desmond, the Lord Roch, Marcatte , and Parry. The XVII. and XVIII. Articles were not insisted upon. The Earls Reply. That the Deputy Falkland April 5. had set out the same Proclamation. That the same restraint was contained i
A57925 Strafford, Thomas Wentworth, Earl of, 1593-1641, defendant. Rushworth, John, 1612?-1690. England and Wales. Parliament. House of Commons.
The Tryal of Thomas, Earl of Strafford, Lord Lieutenant of Ireland, upon an impeachment of high treason by the Commons then assembled in Parliament, in the name of themselves and of all the Commons in England, begun in Westminster-Hall the 22th of March 1640, and continued before judgment was given until the 10th of May, 1641 shewing the form of parliamentary proceedings in an impeachment of treason : to which is added a short account of some other matters of fact transacted in both houses of Parliament, precedent, concomitant, and subsequent to the said tryal : with some special arguments in law relating to a bill of attainder / faithfully collected, and impartially published, without observation or reflection, by John Rushworth of Lincolnes-Inn, Esq.
Printed for John Wright ... and Richard Chiswell ..., London : 1680.
aforesaid, did use His Majesties Name in the execution of the said Power. And to prevent the Subjects of that Realm of all means of Complaints to His Majesty, and of redress against him and his Agents, did issue a Proclamation, bearing date the Seventeenth day of September, in the Eleventh Year of His Majesties Reign, thereby commanding all the Nobility, Undertakers, and others who held Estates and Offices in the said Kingdom, (except such as were employed in His Majesties Service, or attending in England by His special Command) to make their personal residence in the said Kingdom of Ireland, and not to depart thence without Licence of himself. And the said Earl hath since issued other Proclamations to the same purpose, by means whereof the Subjects of the said Realm are restrained from seeking relief against the Oppressions of the said Earl, without his Licence; which Proclamation the said Earl hath by several rigorous waies, as by Fine, Imprisonment, and otherwise, put in execution on His Majesties Subjects; as namely, one—Parry, and others, who came over only to complain of the Exorbitances and Oppressions of the said Earl. XVII. That the said Earl having by such means, as aforesaid, subverted the Government and Laws of the Kingdom of Ireland, did, in March, in the Sixteenth Year of His Majesties Reign, in scandal of His Majesties Government, of all His Kingdoms; and in
A57925 Strafford, Thomas Wentworth, Earl of, 1593-1641, defendant. Rushworth, John, 1612?-1690. England and Wales. Parliament. House of Commons.
The Tryal of Thomas, Earl of Strafford, Lord Lieutenant of Ireland, upon an impeachment of high treason by the Commons then assembled in Parliament, in the name of themselves and of all the Commons in England, begun in Westminster-Hall the 22th of March 1640, and continued before judgment was given until the 10th of May, 1641 shewing the form of parliamentary proceedings in an impeachment of treason : to which is added a short account of some other matters of fact transacted in both houses of Parliament, precedent, concomitant, and subsequent to the said tryal : with some special arguments in law relating to a bill of attainder / faithfully collected, and impartially published, without observation or reflection, by John Rushworth of Lincolnes-Inn, Esq.
Printed for John Wright ... and Richard Chiswell ..., London : 1680.
as aforesaid; did use His Majesties Name in the execution of the said power. And to prevent the Subjects of that Realm of all means of complaints to His Majesty, and of redress against him and his Agents, did issue a Proclamation, bearing date the 17th day of September, in the Eleventh year of His Majesties Reign, thereby commanding all the Nobility, Undertakers, and others, who held Estates and Offices in the said Kingdom, (except such as were employed in His Majesties service, or attending in England by His special command) to make their personal Residence in the said Kingdom of Ireland: and not to depart thence, without Licence of himself. And the said Earl hath since issued other Proclamations to the same purpose, by means whereof the Subjects of the said Realm are restrained from seeking relief against the oppressions of the said Earl, without his Licence; which Proclamation, the said Earl hath by several rigorous ways, as by Fine, Imprisonment, and otherwise, put in execution on His Majesties Subjects, as namely, one Parry, and others, who came over onely to complain of the exorbitances and oppressions of the said Earl. April 3. 1641. Mr. Palmer Proceeded in further Maintenance of the Charge of High-Treason, by the Commons of England, against the Earl of Strafford; and said, They were now entring upon the Sixteenth Article of his IMPEACHMENT, and shewed; THat from t
340: 512
A02026 Mason, George, fl. 1620.
Grammaire angloise pour facilement et promptement apprendre la langue angloise : qui peut aussi aider aux anglois pour apprendre la langue françoise.
Chez Pierre Billaine, ruë Sainct Iacques, à la Bonne Foy, A Paris : M. DC. XXV [1625]
FVTVR. Ie prendray, I ſhall take, ie ne prendray pas: i ſhall not take: prendray-ie? ſhall i take? ne prendray-ie pas? ſhall i not take? tu prendras, thou ſhalt take, tu ne prendras pas: thou ſhalt not take: prendras-tu? ſhalt thou take? ne prendra tu pas? ſhall thou not take? il prendra &c. he ſhalt take &c. VERBES IMPERSONELS. COmme les Anglois vſent cesſignes it, there, ou they, deuant leurs verbes imperſonels, ainſi nous auons, on, lon, ou il, deuant les noſtres: comme AS Engliſhmen vſe theſe ſignes it there, or they, before their verbs imperſonals, ſo we haue, on, lon, or il, before ours: as they, or men did drinke: on boit, ou, l'on boit: they did drinke: on beuuoit: they dranke: on beut: they haue dronke: on a beu: they had dronke: on auoit beu: they ſhall drinke. on, ou, l'on boira. IMPERATIF. Let them drinke. Qu'on boiue. OPTATIF. would God they drāke, Pleuſt à Dieu qu'on beuſt, God graunte they haue dronke: Dieu veille qu'on ait beu: would God they had dronke. pleuſt à Dieu qu'on euſt beu: SVBIVNCTIF. Seeing that they drinke, loue, daunſe. Veu qu'on boit, que l'on aime, danſe. IMPARFAICT. Although thay did drinke. Combien qu'on beuſt, ou que l'on beuſt. PARFAICT. Seeing that they haue dronke. Veu qu'on a beu. PLVSQ. PARFAICT. Altough they hadh dronke. Combien qu'on euſt beu. FVTVR. when they ſhall haue dronke. Quād on aura beu. FVTVR DE L'INFINITIF. I hope they will drinke. I'eſpere qu'on boira. FIN. ENSVIT LA PRATIQVE OV VSAGE DES Preceptes de Grammaire. OF SCHOLARS AND SC
A02026 Mason, George, fl. 1620.
Grammaire angloise pour facilement et promptement apprendre la langue angloise : qui peut aussi aider aux anglois pour apprendre la langue françoise.
Chez Pierre Billaine, ruë Sainct Iacques, à la Bonne Foy, A Paris : M. DC. XXV [1625]
FVTVR. Ie prendray, I ſhall take, Ie ne prendray pas: I ſhall not take: Prendray-ie? Shall I take? Ne prendray-ie pas? Shall I not take? Tu prendras? Thou ſhalt take. Tu ne prendras pas: Thou ſhalt not take: Prendras-tu? Shalt thou take? Ne prendras-tu pas? Shall thou not take? Il prendra, &c. He ſhalt take, &c. VERBES IMPERSONELS. COmme les Anglois vſent ces ſignes it, there, ou they, deuant leurs verbes imperſonels, ainſi nous auons, on, lon, ou il, deuant les noſtres: comme AS Engliſhmen vſe theſe ſignes it, there, or they, before their verbs imperſonals, ſo we haue, on, lon, or il, before ours: as They, or men did drinke. On boit, ou l'on boit. They did drinke. On beuuoit. They dranke. On beut. They haue dronke. On a beu. They had dronke. On auoit beu. They ſhall drinke. On, ou l'on boira. IMPERATIF. Let them drinke. Qu'on boiue. OPTATIF. would God they dranke. Pleuſt à Dieu qu'on beuſt. God graunt they haue dronke. Dieu vueille qu'on ait beu. would God they had dronke. Pleuſt à Dieu qu'on euſt beu. SVBIVNCTIF. Seeing that they drinke, loue, daunſe. Veu qu'on boit, que l'on aime, danſe. IMPARFAICT. Although thay did drinke. Combien qu'on beuſt, ou que l'on beuſt. PARFAICT. Seeing that they haue dronke. Veu qu'on a beu. PLVSQ. PARFAICT. Although they hadh dronke. Combien qu'on euſt beu. FVTVR. when they ſhall haue dronke. Quand on aura beu. FVTVR DE L'INFINITIF. I hope they will drinke. I'eſpere qu'on boira. D'autant que le preſent Alphabet n'eſt qu'vne introduction à la largue Angloiſ
341: 511
A30566 Burroughs, Jeremiah, 1599-1646.
Christ inviting sinners to come to him for rest by Jeremiah Burroughes.
Printed by Peter Cole, London : 1659.
ncerning the Burden under the Law; Namely, 1. That man by Nature is in an evil caſe. 2. That it is a mighty work to ſave a Soul. 3. That thoſe vain thoughts wereby men think to pacifie their Conſciences, will ſtand them in no ſtead. Page 47 Chap. 9. Of the Burden of Legal Performances, What it is; With the burdenſomneſs thereof laid open in twelve Particulars. 1. There is no inward principle of doing. 2. In men that are only under the Law, there's a principle contrary to the performance thereof. 3. Such are wearied with doing, getting no ſupply of ſtrength to perform duty. 4. By their performances, they ſtil contract more Guilt upon their Souls. 5. What they do in Obedience unto the Law is only out of fear. 6. And with much ſtraitneſs of Spirit. 7. Nothing comes of ſuch Performances. 8. They that perform Duty in a meer Legal way, never attain their end, which is, peace with God. 9. They know not whether God accepts of them, or rejects them. 10. They are forced unto Duties inſtantly, preſently, and upon the ſudden, though to the hinderance of other Duties of greater concernment, Which God requireth of them, at the ſame time. 11. Though they go on toyling, yet know they not whether they ſhal hold out unto the end. 12. Their Humiliation and trouble for not doing what they ought to do, hinders them from doing what God requires. Page 50 Chap. 10. The Sad condition of ſuch as are under the Burden
A30566 Burroughs, Jeremiah, 1599-1646.
Christ inviting sinners to come to him for rest by Jeremiah Burroughes.
Printed by Peter Cole, London : 1659.
the covenant of works is, and upon what tearms that runs, and the covenant of Grace; and upon what tearms that runs; and ſo you will come eſpecially to underſtand that that follows in this text with more profit and advantage to your Souls. CHAP. IX. Of the Burden of Legal Performances, What it is; With the burdenſomneſs thereof laid open in twelve Particulars. 1. There is no inward principle of doing. 2. In men that are only under the Law, there's a principle contrary to the performance thereof. 3. Such are wearied with doing, getting no ſupply of ſtrength to perform duty. 4. By their performances, they ſtil contract more Guilt upon their Souls. 5. What they do in Obedience unto the Law is only out of fear. 6. And with much ſtraitneſs of Spirit. 7. Nothing comes of ſuch Performances. 8. They that perform Duty in a meer Legal way, never attain their end, which is, peace with God. 9. They know not whether God accepts of them, or rejects them. 10. They are forced unto Duties inſtantly, preſently, and upon the ſudden, though to the hinderance of other Duties of greater concernment▪ which God requireth of them, at the ſame time. 11. Though they go on ioyling, yet know they not whether they ſhal bold out unto the end. 12. Their Humiliation and trouble for not doing what they ought to do, binders them from doing what God requires. NOw there is one thing more that is as an Appendix unto the Burden o
342: 510
A28386 Blochwitz, Martin.
Anatomia sambuci, or, The anatomy of the elder cutting out of it plain, approved, and specific remedies for most and chiefest maladies : confirmed and cleared by reason, experience, and history / collected in Latine by Dr. Martin Blochwich ...
Printed for H. Brome ... and Tho. Sawbridge ..., London : 1677.
ely all means fit for the accompliſhment of our wiſhes. Amongſt which Experience and Reaſon deſervedly challenge precedency: Experience, being beholding to Chance and Imitation, is pleaſed to impart her Obſervations to Reaſon; who not being diſcourteous, doth aſſiſt her with her own Principles, and ſo muſtereth in the fields of Learning Noble Squadrons of Concluſions againſt their common enemy Ignorance. This is vigorouſly illuſtrated by the Relation of famous Galen; A Viper by chance being ſtifled in Wine, and a Leprous perſon drinking it, was cured. A Philoſopher hearing it, uſed the ſame means, and was rid of the ſame Malady. Chance in the one, and Imitation in the other, aſſerted the experience: Which Reaſon now in others makes plauſible uſe of. From this Baſe is the Noble Frame of Medicine raiſed to ſo great a magnificence: For the Ancients, being by event or advice delivered from their ſickneſs, hung up votive Tables in the Chapels of their Gods, drawn with the Lineaments of their Diſeaſe and Remedy. Out of theſe approved, yet ſcattered, Records did the divine Hippocrates gather thoſe Theorems, which all Poſterity adore and embrace as the higheſt Maſterpiece of this skill. And our Author ſeems in this his Treatiſe of the Elder to tread the foot-ſteps of that more than mortal old man: For here, as in a curious Landskip, he hath clearly and methodically repreſented to your
A28386 Blochwitz, Martin.
Anatomia sambuci, or, The anatomy of the elder cutting out of it plain, approved, and specific remedies for most and chiefest maladies : confirmed and cleared by reason, experience, and history / collected in Latine by Dr. Martin Blochwich ...
Printed for H. Brome ... and Tho. Sawbridge ..., London : 1677.
argely all means fit for the accompliſhment of our wiſhes. Amongſt which Experience and Reaſon deſervedly challenge precedency: Experience being beholding to Chance & Imitation, is pleaſed to impart her Obſervations to Reaſon; who not being diſcourtious, doth aſſiſt her with her own Principles; and ſo muſtereth in the fields of Learning Noble Squadrons of Concluſions, againſt their common enemy, Ignorance. This is vigorouſly illuſtrated by the Relation of famous Galen; A Viper by chance being ſtifled in Wine, and a Leprous perſon drinking it, was cured. A Philoſopher hearing it, uſed the ſame means, and was rid of the ſame Malady. Chance in the one, and Imitation in the other, aſſerted the experience: Which reaſon now in others makes plauſible uſe of. From this Baſe is the Noble Frame of Medicine raiſed to ſo great a magnificence: For the Ancients being by event or advice delivered from their ſickneſs; hung up votive Tables in the Chapels of their Gods, drawn with the Liniaments of their Diſeaſe and Remedy. Out of theſe approved, yet ſcattered Records, did the Divine Hippocrates gather thoſe Theorems, which all Poſterity adore and imbrace as the higheſt Maſter-piece of this skill. And our Author ſeems in this his Treatiſe of the Elder to tread the foot-ſteps of that more then mortal old man: For here, as in a curious Land-skip, he hath clearly and methodically repreſented to y
343: 509
A33686 Coke, Roger, fl. 1696.
A detection of the court and state of England during the four last reigns and the inter-regnum consisting of private memoirs, &c., with observations and reflections, and an appendix, discovering the present state of the nation : wherein are many secrets never before made publick : as also, a more impartiall account of the civil wars in England, than has yet been given : in two volumes / by Roger Coke ...
Printed for Andr. Bell ..., London : 1697.
buſineſs to irritate and provoke all others not of their Faction; and if any oppoſed them by Writing, when they could not anſwer, to perſecute them for printing without a Licence, tho not unlawful in it ſelf, yet unlawfully printed. ADVERTISEMENTS. THE General Hiſtory of England, as well Eccleſiaſtical as Civil, from the earlieſt Accounts of Time, to the Reign of his preſent Majeſty King William. Taken from the moſt Antient Records, Manuſcripts, and Hiſtorians. Containing the Lives of the Kings, and Memorials of the moſt Eminent Perſons both in Church and State. With the Foundations of the Noted Monaſteries, and both the Univerſities. Vol. I. By James Tyrrel, Eſq Fol. A New Hiſtory of Eccleſiaſtical Writers: Containing an Account of the Authors of the ſeveral Books of the Old and New Teſtament; and the Lives and Writings of the Primitive Fathers; An Abridgment and Catalogue of all their Works, &c. To which is added, A Compendious Hiſtory of the Councils, &c. Written in French by Lewis Ellies du Pin, Doctor of the Sorbon. In ſeven Volumes. Fol. An Eſſay concerning the Power of the Magiſtrate in Matters of Religion, &c. 8o. All ſold by Andr. Bell at the Croſs-keys and Bible in Cornhil. INTRODUCTION. WHEN King James became King of England, the Kingdom of France was bounded on the North with the Britiſh Sea, from la Breſle on the Eaſt, where this River which parts
A33686 Coke, Roger, fl. 1696.
A detection of the court and state of England during the four last reigns and the inter-regnum consisting of private memoirs, &c., with observations and reflections, and an appendix, discovering the present state of the nation : wherein are many secrets never before made publick : as also, a more impartiall account of the civil wars in England, than has yet been given : in two volumes / by Roger Coke ...
Printed for Andr. Bell ..., London : 1697.
indebank, Sir Fr. ſeizes Sir E. Coke's Papers; favours Popery, 253. Woollen Manufactures, the Inconveniences they labour under, 666. Worceſter Fight, 346. Workhouſes, 665, 677. FINIS. BOOKS ſold by Andrew Bell at the Croſs-keys and Bible in Cornhil. THE General Hiſtory of England, as well Eccleſiaſtical as Civil, from the earlieſt Accounts of Time, to the Reign of his preſent Majeſty King William. Taken from the moſt Antient Records, Manuſcripts, and Hiſtorians. Containing the Lives of the Kings, and Memorials of the moſt Eminent Perſons both in Church and State. With the Foundations of the Noted Monaſteries, and both the Univerſities. Vol. I. By James Tyrrel, Eſq Fol. A New Hiſtory of Eccleſiaſtical Writers: Containing an Account of the Authors of the ſeveral Books of the Old and New Teſtament; and the Lives and Writings of the Primitive Fathers; An Abridgment and Catalogue of all their Works, &c. To which is added, A Compendious Hiſtory of the Councils, &c. Written in French by Lewis Ellies du Pin, Doctor of the Sorbon. In ſeven Volumes. Fol. An Eſſay concerning the Power of the Magiſtrate in Matters of Religion; wherein all the Arguments for Perſecution, and againſt Toleration, are examin'd and refuted: With the moſt proper Method of deſtroying all Schiſms, Hereſies, &c. A Detection of the Court and State of England during the four laſt Reigns, and the Interr
344: 509
A40073 Fowler, Edward, 1632-1714.
The design of Christianity, or, A plain demonstration and improvement of this proposition viz. that the enduing men with inward real righteousness or true holiness was the ultimate end of our Saviour's coming into the world and is the great intendment of his blessed Gospel / by Edward Fowler ...
Printed by E. Tyler and R. Holt for R. Royston ... and Lodowick Loyd, London : 1671.
ined in their Apologies for them to their Enemies; and by the acknowledgements of their Enemies themselves. An account given in particular of their meek and submissive temper, out of T rtulitan. The Admirable Story of the Legion. pag. 167. Chap. 17. The second Inference. That we understand from what hath been said of the Design of Christianity, how fearfully it is abused by those that call themselves the Roman Catholiques. That the Church of Rome hath by several of her Doctrines enervated all the Precepts and the Motives to holiness contained in the Gospel. That she hath rendered the means therein prescribed for the attainment therof extremely ineffectual. That she hath also as greatly corrupted them. Diverse Instances of the Papists Idolatry. Their Image worship one Instance. Their praying to Saints departed another. Other Impieties accompanying it, mentioned. Some account of their Blasphemies, particularly in their Prayers to the Blessed Virgin. Their worshipping the Hoast the third and grossest instance of their Idolatry. Some other of their wicked and most Anti-christian Doctrines. pag. 193. Chap. 18. The third Inference. That these two sorts of Persons are most extremely so tish. 1 Such as expect to have their share in the Salvation of the Gospel without true Holiness. 2. Such much more, as encourage themselves by the grace of
A40073 Fowler, Edward, 1632-1714.
The design of Christianity, or, A plain demonstration and improvement of this proposition viz. that the enduing men with inward real righteousness or true holiness was the ultimate end of our Saviour's coming into the world and is the great intendment of his blessed Gospel / by Edward Fowler ...
Printed by E. Tyler and R. Holt for R. Royston ... and Lodowick Loyd, London : 1671.
t that the like may be again) when the success of the Christian Religion in conquering mens lusts and rectifying their Natures, was greatly answerable to the efficacy that it hath for this purpose. And so we pass to the second Inference. CHAP. XVII. The Second Inference. That we understand from what hath been said of the Design of Christianity, how fearfully it is abused by those that call themselves the Roman Catholiques. That the Church of Rome hath by several of her Doctrines enervated all the Precepts and the Motives to Holiness contained in the Gospel. That she hath rendered the Means therein prescribed for the attainment thereof extremely ineffectual. That she hath also as greatly corrupted them. Diverse Instances of the Papists Idolatry. Their Image worship one Instance. Their praying to Saints departed another. Other Impieties accompanying it, mentioned▪ Some account of their Blasphemies, particularly in their Prayers to the Blessed Virgin. Their worshipping the Hoast the third and Grossest instance of their Idolatry. Some other of their Wicked and most Anti-christian Doctrines. SEcondly, By what hath been said concerning the Design of the Christian Religion, we easily understand how fearfully it is abused by those that call themselves the Roman Catholiques. Nor need we any other Argument to prove Popery to be nothing less tha
345: 506
A31232 Castlemaine, Roger Palmer, Earl of, 1634-1705. Moxon, Joseph, 1627-1691.
The English globe being a stabil and immobil one, performing what the ordinary globes do, and much more / invented and described by the Right Honorable, the Earl of Castlemaine ; and now publish't by Joseph Moxon ...
Printed for Joseph Moxon ..., London : 1679.
r Place on the Globe (which the third p. 49. Operation ſhow's how to find) is always the true Lunar hour. Tables of the Diurnal Elongation of the Moon from the Sun, whether ſhe goes in 6½, 7, 7½, or 8 days, from one Cardinal Point to the other. 6. ½ Days Card. Point. 0. Days from her Cardinal Point. 0. Hor. 0. min. Elongation. 1. Days from her Cardinal Point. 0. Hor. 55. ½ min. Elongation. 2. Days from her Cardinal Point. 1. Hor. 51. min. Elongation. 3. Days from her Cardinal Point. 2. Hor. 46. ½ min.Elongation. 4. Days from her Cardinal Point. 3. Hor. 42. min. Elongation. 5. Days from her Cardinal Point. 4. Hor. 37. ½ min. Elongation. 6. Days from her Cardinal Point. 5. Hor. 33. min. Elongation. 6½ Days from her Cardinal Point. 6. Hor. 0. min. Elongation. 7. Days. Card. Point. 0. Days from her Cardinal Point. 0 Hor. 0. min. Elongation. 1. Days from her Cardinal Point. 0. Hor. 51. ½ min.Elongation. 2. Days from her Cardinal Point. 1. Hor. 43. min. Elongation. 3. Days from her Cardinal Point. 2. Hor. 34. ½ min. Elongation. 4. Days from her Cardinal Point. 3. Hor. 26. min. Elongation. 5. Days from her Cardinal Point. 4. Hor. 17. ½ min. Elongation. 6. Days from her Cardinal Point. 5. Hor. 9. min. Elongation. 7. Days from her Cardinal Point. 6. Hor. 0. min. Elongation. 7 ½ Days. Card. Point. 0. Days from her Cardinal Point. 0. Hor. 0. min.Elongation. 1. Days from her Cardinal Point. 0. Hor. 48. min.Elongation. 2. Days from her Cardinal Point. 1. Hor. 36. min. Elongation. 3. Days from her Cardinal Point. 2. Hor. 24. min. Elon
A31232 Castlemaine, Roger Palmer, Earl of, 1634-1705. Moxon, Joseph, 1627-1691.
The English globe being a stabil and immobil one, performing what the ordinary globes do, and much more / invented and described by the Right Honorable, the Earl of Castlemaine ; and now publish't by Joseph Moxon ...
Printed for Joseph Moxon ..., London : 1679.
Days from her Cardinal Point. 3. Hor. 42. min. Elongation. 5. Days from her Cardinal Point. 4. Hor. 37. ½ min. Elongation. 6. Days from her Cardinal Point. 5. Hor. 33. min. Elongation. 6½ Days from her Cardinal Point. 6. Hor. 0. min. Elongation. 7. Days. Card. Point. 0. Days from her Cardinal Point. 0 Hor. 0. min. Elongation. 1. Days from her Cardinal Point. 0. Hor. 51. ½ min.Elongation. 2. Days from her Cardinal Point. 1. Hor. 43. min. Elongation. 3. Days from her Cardinal Point. 2. Hor. 34. ½ min. Elongation. 4. Days from her Cardinal Point. 3. Hor. 26. min. Elongation. 5. Days from her Cardinal Point. 4. Hor. 17. ½ min. Elongation. 6. Days from her Cardinal Point. 5. Hor. 9. min. Elongation. 7. Days from her Cardinal Point. 6. Hor. 0. min. Elongation. 7 ½ Days. Card. Point. 0. Days from her Cardinal Point. 0. Hor. 0. min.Elongation. 1. Days from her Cardinal Point. 0. Hor. 48. min.Elongation. 2. Days from her Cardinal Point. 1. Hor. 36. min. Elongation. 3. Days from her Cardinal Point. 2. Hor. 24. min. Elongation. 4. Days from her Cardinal Point. 3. Hor. 12. min. Elongation. 5. Days from her Cardinal Point. 4. Hor. 0. min. Elongation. 6. Days from her Cardinal Point. 4. Hor. 48. min. Elongation. 7. Days from her Cardinal Point. 5. Hor. 36. min. Elongation. 7½. Days from her Cardinal Point. 6. Hor. 0. min. Elongation. 8 Days. Card. Point. 0. Days from her Cardinal Point. 0. Hor. 0. min.Elongation. 1. Days from her Cardinal Point. 0. Hor. 45. min.Elongation. 2. Days from her Cardinal Point. 1. Hor. 30. min. Elonga
346: 506
A31234 Castlemaine, Roger Palmer, Earl of, 1634-1705. Pugh, Robert, 1609-1679.
A reply to the ansvver of the Catholiqve apology, or, A cleere vindication of the Catholiques of England from all matter of fact charg'd against them by their enemyes
s.n.], [London? : M. DC. LXVIII [1668]
ects tender of our King) to intercede for us in the execution, and weigh the Dilemma, which doubtleſs he is in, either to deny ſo good a Parliament their requeſt, or elſe run counter to his Royal inclinations, when he punishes the weak and harmleſs. Why may not we, Noble Country-men, hope for favour from you, as well as the French Proteſtants find from theirs? A greater duty then ours none could expreſs, we are ſure. Or why should the United Provinces, and other Magiſtrates (that are harsh both in mind and manners) refrain from violence againſt our Religion, and your, tender breaſts ſeem not to harbour the leaſt compaſſion or pity? Theſe neighboring people ſequeſtrer none for their Faith, but for tranſgreſſion againſt the State; Nor is the whole party involved in the crime of a few, but every man ſuffers for his own and proper fault. Do you then the like, and he that offends let him die without mercy, And think always (we beſeech you) of Cromwels injustice, who for the actions of ſome against his pretended Laws, drew thouſands into Decimation (even ignorant of the thing) after they had vaſtlie paid for their ſecuritie and quiet. We have no ſtudie but the Glory of our Soveraign, and juſt libertie of the Subjects; nor was it a mean argument of our dutie, when every Catholique Lord gave his voice for the Reſtoration of Bishops; by which we could pretend no other advantage, but
A31234 Castlemaine, Roger Palmer, Earl of, 1634-1705. Pugh, Robert, 1609-1679.
A reply to the ansvver of the Catholiqve apology, or, A cleere vindication of the Catholiques of England from all matter of fact charg'd against them by their enemyes
s.n.], [London? : M. DC. LXVIII [1668]
rs more kindly then they had done ſince the Kings Reſtauration. But this is un Coup d'eſprit, a peice of witt of the Worthy Miniſter, & truely ſo great a one that I admire it, & should doe it much more, were it not ſoe common. SECT. XXXVII. APOLOGY. Why may not we, Noble Country-men, hope for favour from you, as well as the French Proteſtants find from theirs? A greater duty then ours none could expreſs, we are ſure. Or why should the United Provinces, and other Magiſtrates (that are harsh both in mind and manners) refrain from violence againſt our Religion, and your tender breaſts ſeem not to harbour the leaſt compaſsion or pity? Theſe neighboring people ſequeſter none for their Faith, but for tranſgreſſion againſt the State; Nor is the whole party involved in the crime of a few, but every man ſuffers for his own and proper fault. Do you then the like, and he that offends let him die without mercy. And think always (we beſeech you) of Cromwels injuſtice, who for the actions of ſome againſt his pretended Laws, drew thouſands into Decimation (even ignorant of the thing) after they had vaſtlie paid for their ſecuritie and quiet. ANSWER XXXVII. He ſays, he has anſwered our instances of French Proteſtants, and Dutch Papiſts. When we governed the civilized World, he ſays, we hanged and burnt men for no cauſe but Faith; which proves Proteſtant Barbarity, better then Popish civil
347: 499
A57666 Ross, Alexander, 1591-1654.
The new planet no planet, or, The earth no wandring star, except in the wandring heads of Galileans here out of the principles of divinity, philosophy, astronomy, reason, and sense, the earth's immobility is asserted : the true sense of Scripture in this point, cleared : the fathers and philosophers vindicated : divers theologicall and philosophicall points handled, and Copernicus his opinion, as erroneous, ridiculous, and impious, fully refuted / by Alexander Rosse ; in answer to a discourse, that the earth may be a planet.
Printed by J. Young and are to be sold by Mercy Meighen and Gabriel Bedell ..., London : 1646.
e Sun be not in the center. CHAP. VIII. 1. How the eye is deceived, and how not; and that if the earth moved, we should see it. 2. Motion and rest how the objects of the eye, and of the common sense. 3. If the earth moved, the clouds would but seeme to move as well as the sunne. 4. How the eye can be deceived in the motion of a lucid body. 5. The naturall motion of the foundation cannot keep buildings from falling. 6. The heavens fitter for motion then the earth. 7. Rugged bodies not fittest for motion. 8. The sight hindred by the motion of the subject, medium, and object. 9. One simple body hath but one naturall motion, proved. 10. Essentiall properties more chiefly in the whole then in the parts, the earth is heavy in its owne place how, bignesse how a hinderance to motion, of the earths ineptitude to a swift motion. 11. The magneticall qualities of the earth, a fiction. 12. Similitudes no prooses; the seas ebbing and flowing, what. 13. The whole earth moveth not, because the parts move not round. 14. Absurd phrases; and the spots about the sunne, censured. 15. That the earth turnes about the moone is ridiculous. 16. Some observations to prove that the earth turnes about the clouds refuted. 17. Of a mixed motion, of the place, medium, and space. 18. Of the motion of comets. 19. My nine arguments defended. 1. That the earths motion would make it hot. 2. The aire purer. 3. A sound. 4. Heaven hath all things fit for motion. 5. Of simi
A57666 Ross, Alexander, 1591-1654.
The new planet no planet, or, The earth no wandring star, except in the wandring heads of Galileans here out of the principles of divinity, philosophy, astronomy, reason, and sense, the earth's immobility is asserted : the true sense of Scripture in this point, cleared : the fathers and philosophers vindicated : divers theologicall and philosophicall points handled, and Copernicus his opinion, as erroneous, ridiculous, and impious, fully refuted / by Alexander Rosse ; in answer to a discourse, that the earth may be a planet.
Printed by J. Young and are to be sold by Mercy Meighen and Gabriel Bedell ..., London : 1646.
om there can be no consort. CHAP. VIII. 1. How the eye is deceived, and how not; and that if the earth moved, we should see it. 2. Motion and rest how the objects of the eye, and of the common sense. 3. If the earth moved, the clouds would but sceme to move as well as the sunne. 4. How the eye can be deceived in the motion of a lucid body. 5. The naturall motion of the foundation cannot keep buildings from falling. 6. The heavens sitter for motion then the earth. 7. Rugged bodies not fittest for motion. 8. The sight hindred by the motion of the subject, medium, and object. 9. One simple body hath but one naturall motion, proved. 10. Essentiall properties more chiefly in the whole then in the parts, the earth is heavy in its owne place how, bignesse how a hinderance to motion, of the earths ineptitude to a swist motion. 11. The magneticall qualities of the earth, a fiction. 12. Similitudes no prooses; the seas ebbing and flowing, what. 13. The whole earth moveth not, because the parts move not round. 14. Absurd phrases; and the spots about the sunne, censured. 15. That the earth turnes about the moone is ridiculous. 16. Some observations to prove that the earth turnes about the clouds, refused. 17. Of a mixed motion, of the place, medium, and space. 18. Of the motion of comets. 19. My nine arguments desended. 1. That the earths motion would make it hot. 2. The aire purer. 3. A sound. 4. Heaven hath all things sit for motion. 5. Of simi
348: 498
A61130 Spinoza, Benedictus de, 1632-1677.
A treatise partly theological, and partly political containing some few discourses, to prove that the liberty of philosophizing (that is making use of natural reason) may be allow'd without any prejudice to piety, or to the peace of any common-wealth, and that the loss of public peace and religion it self must necessarily follow, where such a liberty of reasoning is taken away / translated out of Latin.; Tractatus theologico-politicus. English
[s.n.], London : 1689.
Of the Divine Law. CHAP. V. The reason why Ceremonies were instituted? of the belief of Scripture-Histories, why and to whom it is necessary? CHAP. VI. Of Miracles. CHAP. VII. Of the Interpretation of Scripture. CHAP. VIII. Sheweth that the Pentatenk, the Books of Joshua, Judges, Ruth, Samuel and the Kings, were not Written by the Persons whose Names they bear; and then inquires, whether those Books were Written by several Persons, or by one only, and by whom? CHAP. IX. Whether Hesdras did perfectly finish those Books? and whether the Marginal Notes found in the Hebrew Copies, were but diverse readings? CHAP. X. The rest of the Books of the Old Testament are examined in the same manner as the forementioned. CHAP. XI. Whether the Apostles Writ their Epistles as Apostles and Prophets, or only as Doctors and Teachers? and what is the Office of an Apostle? CHAP. XII. Of the true Original Hand Writing or Text of Scripture, why Scripture is called Holy? and why the Word of God? Lastly, that the Scripture so far as it contains the Word of God, is derived to us pure and uncorrupted. CHAP. XIII. What is Faith? who are the faithful? what are the Fundamentals of Faith? Faith distinguisht from Philosophy. CHAP. XIV. Divinity no Hand-maid to Reason, nor Reason to Divinity; upon what ground we believe the Authority of Sacred Scripture. CHAP. XV.
A61130 Spinoza, Benedictus de, 1632-1677.
A treatise partly theological, and partly political containing some few discourses, to prove that the liberty of philosophizing (that is making use of natural reason) may be allow'd without any prejudice to piety, or to the peace of any common-wealth, and that the loss of public peace and religion it self must necessarily follow, where such a liberty of reasoning is taken away / translated out of Latin.; Tractatus theologico-politicus. English
[s.n.], London : 1689.
p, ought to be accommodated to the Peace of the Commonwealth, if we would rightly obey God. CHAP. XIX. That in a free Commonwealth, it is lawful for every Man to think as he pleaseth, and to speak what he thinks. CHAP. VIII. Sheweth that the Pentateuk, the Books of Joshua, Judges, Ruth, Samuel and the Kings, were not Written by the Persons whose Names they bear; and then inquires, whether those Books were Written by several Persons, or by one only, and by whom? CHAP. IX. Whether Hesdras did perfectly finish those Books? and whether the Marginal Notes found in the Hebrew Copies, were but diverse readings? CHAP. X. The rest of the Books of the Old Testament are examined in the same manner as the forementioned. CHAP. XI. Whether the Apostles Writ their Epistles as Apostles and Prophets, or only as Doctors and Teachers? and what is the Office of an Apostle? CHAP. XII. Of the true Original Hand Writing or Text of Scripture, why Scripture is called Holy? and why the Word of God? Lastly, that the Scripture so far as it contains the Word of God, is derived to us pure and uncorrupted. CHAP. XIII. Shews that Scripture teacheth nothing but what is very plain, intending nothing but Mens Obedience; neither doth it teach or declare any other thing of the divine Nature, then what a Man may in a right Course of Life in some degree imitate. CHAP. XIV
349: 497
A09655 Pilkington, Francis, d. 1638. Derby, William Stanley, Earl of, d. 1642.
The second set of madrigals, and pastorals, of 3. 4. 5. and 6. parts apt for violls and voyces: newly composed by Francis Pilkington, Batchelar of Musicke, and lutenist, and chaunter of the Cathedrall Church of Christ, and blessed Mary the Virgin, in Chester.; Madrigals and pastorals. Set 1
Printed by Thomas Snodham, for M[atthew] L[ownes] and A. B[rowne], London : 1624.
Bull, Dowland, Morley, and the reſt Of our rare Artiſts, (who now dim the lights Of other lands) be onely in Requeſt? Thy ſelfe; (and others) looſing your due Rights To high Deſert? nay, make it (yet) more plaine, That thou canſt hit the Ayres of enery vaine. Their praiſe was their Reward, and ſo 'tis thine: The Pleaſure of thy paines all mens: and mine. William Webbe. To Maſter FRANCIS PILKINGTON, Batchelar of Muſicke. ARt's praiſe, and Skill's high pitch, are not ſo tyed To bankes of Po, or ſiluer Thames (we ſee) But Ioues faire bird may haunt fine ſtreames beſide, And chaunt ſweet layes on brinkes of Antique dee. Old Cheſter is not ſo with Eld ore-laine, That where contention is for praiſe, ſhee then Should not her old-borne title ſtill maintaine, And put in, for her claime to chiefe of Men. Witneſſe more Inſtances hereof, then caſt Into few lines can be (ſome larger Quill Shall labour that) Witneſſe thy firſt and laſt Rare-fram'de compoſures. And this witneſſe will Thy choice for Patron: one for glorious fame, Chiefe in our Clyme, Grace to thy worke, thy name. Thine and the Muſes friends of Cheſter, Henry Harpur. Of 3. Voc. I. SOu'raigne of my delight, of my delight, Sou'raigne repeat heare my repeat complaining heare repeat File to her, flie repeat flie repeat flie to her, my ſad thoughts containing, Beauty by pleaſure, beauty repeat one-ly crowned, beauty repeat onely
A09655 Pilkington, Francis, d. 1638. Derby, William Stanley, Earl of, d. 1642.
The second set of madrigals, and pastorals, of 3. 4. 5. and 6. parts apt for violls and voyces: newly composed by Francis Pilkington, Batchelar of Musicke, and lutenist, and chaunter of the Cathedrall Church of Christ, and blessed Mary the Virgin, in Chester.; Madrigals and pastorals. Set 1
Printed by Thomas Snodham, for M[atthew] L[ownes] and A. B[rowne], London : 1624.
Bull, Dowland, Morley, and the reſt Of our rare Artiſts, (who now dim the lights Of other lands) be onely in Requeſt? Thy ſelfe, (and others) looſing your due Rights To high Deſert? nay, make it (yet) more plaine, That thou canſt hit the Ayres of euery vaine. Their praiſe was their Reward, and ſo 'tis thine: The Pleaſure of thy paines all mens: and mine. William Webbe. To Maſter FRANCIS PILKINGTON, Batchelar of Muſicke. ARt's praiſe, and Skill's high pitch, are not ſo tyed To bankes of Po, or ſiluer Thames (we ſee) But Ioues faire bird may haunt fine ſtreames beſide, And chaunt ſweet layes on brinkes of Antique dee. Old Cheſter is not ſo with Eld ore-laine, That where contention is for praiſe, ſhee then Should not her old-borne title ſtill maintaine, And put in, for her claime to chiefe of Men. Witneſſe more Inſtances hereof, then caſt Into few lines can be (ſome larger Quill Shall labour that) Witneſſe thy firſt and laſt Rare-fram'de compoſures. And this witneſſe will Thy choice for Patron: one for glorious fame, Chiefe in our Clyme, Grace to thy worke, thy name. Thine and the Muſes friends of Cheſter, Henry Harpur. Of 4. Voc. VII. MAenal-cas in an euening walking was, Maenalcas repeat Mae-nalcas walking, walking was, With Daphne, his beloued louely laſſe, his repeat his repeat She weepes, ſhe repeat ſhe weepes, ſhe repeat and doth of Cupid oft complain, and repeat of Cupi
A09655 Pilkington, Francis, d. 1638. Derby, William Stanley, Earl of, d. 1642.
The second set of madrigals, and pastorals, of 3. 4. 5. and 6. parts apt for violls and voyces: newly composed by Francis Pilkington, Batchelar of Musicke, and lutenist, and chaunter of the Cathedrall Church of Christ, and blessed Mary the Virgin, in Chester.; Madrigals and pastorals. Set 1
Printed by Thomas Snodham, for M[atthew] L[ownes] and A. B[rowne], London : 1624.
Bull, Dowland, Morley, and the reſt Of our rare Artiſts, (who now dim the lights Of other lands) be onely in Requeſt? Thy ſelfe, (and others) looſing your due Rights To high Deſert? nay, make it (yet) more plaine, That thou canſt hit the Ayres of every vaine. Their praiſe was their Reward, and ſo 'tis thine: The Pleaſure of thy paines all mens: and mine. William Webbe. To Maſter FRANCIS PILKINGTON, Batchelar of Muſicke. ARt's praiſe, and Skill's high pitch, are not ſo tyed To bankes of Po, or ſiluer Thames (we ſee) But Ioues faire bird may haunt fine ſtreames beſide, And chaunt ſweet layes on brinkes of Antique dee. Old Cheſter is not ſo with Eld ore-laine, That where contention is for praiſe, ſhee then Should not her old-borne title ſtill maintaine, And put in, for her claime to chiefe of Men. Witneſſe more Inſtances hereof, then caſt Into few lines can be (ſome larger Quill Shall labour that) Witneſſe thy firſt and laſt Rare-fram'de compoſures. And this witneſſe will Thy choice for Patron: one for glorious fame, Chiefe in our Clyme, Grace to thy worke, thy name. Thine and the Muſes friends of Cheſter, Henry Harpur. Of 5. Voc. XIII. CHaſt Syrinx fled, Syrinx fled, feare haſting on her pace, feare repeat feare repeat With looſed haire, and teare-bedewed face, bedewed face, with teare-bedew-ed face, bedewed repeat Wearie, wearie God wot, wearie God wot, wearie, wearie God wo
A09655 Pilkington, Francis, d. 1638. Derby, William Stanley, Earl of, d. 1642.
The second set of madrigals, and pastorals, of 3. 4. 5. and 6. parts apt for violls and voyces: newly composed by Francis Pilkington, Batchelar of Musicke, and lutenist, and chaunter of the Cathedrall Church of Christ, and blessed Mary the Virgin, in Chester.; Madrigals and pastorals. Set 1
Printed by Thomas Snodham, for M[atthew] L[ownes] and A. B[rowne], London : 1624.
Bull, Dowland, Morley, and the reſt Of our rare Artiſts, (who now dim the lights Of other lands) be onely in Requeſt? Thy ſelfe, (and others) looſing your due Rights To high Deſert? nay, make it (yet) more plaine, That thou canſt hit the Ayres of euery vaine. Their praiſe was their Reward, and ſo 'tis thine: The Pleaſure of thy paines all mens: and mine. William Webbe. To Maſter FRANCIS PILKINGTON, Batchelar of Muſicke. ARt's praiſe, and Skill's high pitch, are not ſo tyed To bankes of Po, or ſiluer Thames (we ſee) But Ioues faire bird may haunt fine ſtreames beſide, And chaunt ſweet layes on brinkes of Antique dee. Old Cheſter is not ſo with Eld ore-laine, That where contention is for praiſe, ſhee then Should not her old-borne title ſtill maintaine, And put in, for her claime to chiefe of Men. Witneſſe more Inſtances hereof, then caſt Into few lines can be (ſome larger Quill Shall labour that) Witneſſe thy firſt and laſt Rare-fram'de compoſures. And this witneſſe will Thy choice for Patron: one for glorious fame, Chiefe in our Clyme, Grace to thy worke, thy name. Thine and the Muſes friends of Cheſter, Henry Harpur. Of 3. Voc. I. SOu'raigne of my delight, Sou'raigne repeat heare my complaining, heare repeat Flie to her, flie repeat my ſad thoughts, flie repeat my ſad thoughts, Containing, containing beauty by pleaſure onely crowned, beauty repeat onely repeat Now in her ſe
A09655 Pilkington, Francis, d. 1638. Derby, William Stanley, Earl of, d. 1642.
The second set of madrigals, and pastorals, of 3. 4. 5. and 6. parts apt for violls and voyces: newly composed by Francis Pilkington, Batchelar of Musicke, and lutenist, and chaunter of the Cathedrall Church of Christ, and blessed Mary the Virgin, in Chester.; Madrigals and pastorals. Set 1
Printed by Thomas Snodham, for M[atthew] L[ownes] and A. B[rowne], London : 1624.
Bull, Dowland, Morley, and the reſt Of our rare Artiſts, (who now dim the lights Of other lands) be onely in Requeſt? Thy ſelfe, (and others) looſing your due Rights To high Deſert? nay, make it (yet) more plaine, That thou canſt hit the Ayres of euery vaine. Their praiſe was their Reward, and ſo 'tis thine: The Pleaſure of thy paines all mens: and mine. William Webbe. To Maſter FRANCIS PILKINGTON, Batchelar of Muſicke. ARt's praiſe, and Skill's high pitch, are not ſo tyed To bankes of Po, or ſiluer Thames (we ſee) But Ioues faire bird may haunt fine ſtreames beſide, And chaunt ſweet layes on brinkes of Antique dee. Old Cheſter is not ſo with Eld ore-laine, That where contention is for praiſe, ſhee then Should not her old-borne title ſtill maintaine, And put in, for her claime to chiefe of Men. Witneſſe more Inſtances hereof, then caſt Into few lines can be (ſome larger Quill Shall labour that) Witneſſe thy firſt and laſt Rare-fram'de compoſures. And this witneſſe will Thy choice for Patron: one for glorious fame, Chiefein our Clyme, Grace to thy worke, thy name. Thine and the Muſes friends of Cheſter, Henry Harpur. Of 6. Voc. XXI. Firſt Part. DEare Shepheardeſſe, deare repeat thou art more louely faire, more louely faire, Then the both Roſes, then repeat then the both Ro-ſes in the prime of May, Thou art more tender, ſweet, thou repeat without com-pare, Then the bright Mo
350: 497
A32677 England and Wales. Sovereign (1660-1685 : Charles II) Locke, John, 1632-1704. Carolina (Colony). Charter (1665) Carolina (Colony). Constitution (1669)
The two charters granted by King Charles IId to the proprietors of Carolina with the first and last fundamental constitutions of that colony.; Charter (1663)
Printed and are to be sold by Richard Parker ..., London : [1698]
r Will and Pleaſure is, and by this Our Charter, we give unto the ſaid Edward Earl of Clarendon, George Duke of Albemarle, William Lord Craven, John Lord Berkeley, Anthony Lord Aſhley, Sir Gorge Carterett, Sir William Berkeley and Sir John Colleton, their Heirs and Aſſigns, full Power, Liberty and Authority in Caſe of Rebellion, Tumult, or Sedition (if any ſhould happen) which God forbid either upon the Land within the Province aforeſaid or upon the main Sea, in making a Voyage thither, or returning from thence, by him and themſelves, their Captains, Deputies or Officers, to be authorized under his or their Seals, for that purpoſe: To whom alſo for Us, our Heirs and Succeſſors, We do give and grant by theſe Preſents, full Power and Authority to exerciſe Martial Law againſt mutinous and ſeditious Perſons of thoſe Parts, ſuch as ſhall refuſe to ſubmit themſelves to their Government, or ſhall refuſe to ſerve in the Wars, or ſhall fly to the Enemy, or forſake their Colours or Enſigns, or be Loyterers or Straglers, or otherwiſe howſoever offending againſt Law, Cuſtom or Diſcipline Military, as freely, and in as ample Manner and Form as any Captain General of an Army, by virtue of his Office, might, or hath accuſtomed to uſe the ſame. And Our further Pleaſure is, and by theſe Preſents, for Us, our Heirs and Succeſſor
A32677 England and Wales. Sovereign (1660-1685 : Charles II) Locke, John, 1632-1704. Carolina (Colony). Charter (1665) Carolina (Colony). Constitution (1669)
The two charters granted by King Charles IId to the proprietors of Carolina with the first and last fundamental constitutions of that colony.; Charter (1663)
Printed and are to be sold by Richard Parker ..., London : [1698]
eaſure is, and by this Our Charter, We do give and grant unto the ſaid Edward Earl of Clarendon, George Duke of Albemarle, William Lord Craven, John Lord Berkeley, Anthony Lord Aſhley, Sir Gorge Carterett, Sir John Colleton and Sir William Berkeley, their Heirs and Aſſigns, full Power, Liberty and Authority in Caſe of Rebellion, Tumult, or Sedition (if any ſhould happen which God forbid) either upon the Land within the Province aforeſaid, or upon the main Sea, in making a Voyage thither, or returning from thence, by him and themſelves, their Captains, Deputies or Officers, to be authorized under his or their Seals, for that purpoſe: To whom alſo for Us, our Heirs and Succeſſors, We do give and grant by theſe Preſents, full Power and Authority to exerciſe Martial Law againſt mutinous and ſeditious Perſons of thoſe Parts; ſuch as ſhall refuſe to ſubmit themſelves to their Government, or ſhall refuſe to ſerve in the Wars, or ſhall fly to the Enemy, or forſake their Colours or Enſigns, or be Loyterers or Straglers, or otherwiſe howſoever offending againſt Law, Cuſtom, or Military Diſcipline, as freely, and in as ample Manner and Form as any Captain General of an Army, by virtue of his Office, might, or hath accuſtomed to uſe the ſame. And Our further Pleaſure is, and by theſe Preſents, for Us, our Heirs and Succeſſors
351: 495
A31232 Castlemaine, Roger Palmer, Earl of, 1634-1705. Moxon, Joseph, 1627-1691.
The English globe being a stabil and immobil one, performing what the ordinary globes do, and much more / invented and described by the Right Honorable, the Earl of Castlemaine ; and now publish't by Joseph Moxon ...
Printed for Joseph Moxon ..., London : 1679.
Globe (which the third p. 49. Operation ſhow's how to find) is always the true Lunar hour. Tables of the Diurnal Elongation of the Moon from the Sun, whether ſhe goes in 6½, 7, 7½, or 8 days, from one Cardinal Point to the other. 6. ½ Days Card. Point. 0. Days from her Cardinal Point. 0. Hor. 0. min. Elongation. 1. Days from her Cardinal Point. 0. Hor. 55. ½ min. Elongation. 2. Days from her Cardinal Point. 1. Hor. 51. min. Elongation. 3. Days from her Cardinal Point. 2. Hor. 46. ½ min.Elongation. 4. Days from her Cardinal Point. 3. Hor. 42. min. Elongation. 5. Days from her Cardinal Point. 4. Hor. 37. ½ min. Elongation. 6. Days from her Cardinal Point. 5. Hor. 33. min. Elongation. 6½ Days from her Cardinal Point. 6. Hor. 0. min. Elongation. 7. Days. Card. Point. 0. Days from her Cardinal Point. 0 Hor. 0. min. Elongation. 1. Days from her Cardinal Point. 0. Hor. 51. ½ min.Elongation. 2. Days from her Cardinal Point. 1. Hor. 43. min. Elongation. 3. Days from her Cardinal Point. 2. Hor. 34. ½ min. Elongation. 4. Days from her Cardinal Point. 3. Hor. 26. min. Elongation. 5. Days from her Cardinal Point. 4. Hor. 17. ½ min. Elongation. 6. Days from her Cardinal Point. 5. Hor. 9. min. Elongation. 7. Days from her Cardinal Point. 6. Hor. 0. min. Elongation. 7 ½ Days. Card. Point. 0. Days from her Cardinal Point. 0. Hor. 0. min.Elongation. 1. Days from her Cardinal Point. 0. Hor. 48. min.Elongation. 2. Days from her Cardinal Point. 1. Hor. 36. min. Elongation. 3. Days from her Cardinal Point. 2. Hor. 24. min. Elon
A31232 Castlemaine, Roger Palmer, Earl of, 1634-1705. Moxon, Joseph, 1627-1691.
The English globe being a stabil and immobil one, performing what the ordinary globes do, and much more / invented and described by the Right Honorable, the Earl of Castlemaine ; and now publish't by Joseph Moxon ...
Printed for Joseph Moxon ..., London : 1679.
ardinal Point. 3. Hor. 42. min. Elongation. 5. Days from her Cardinal Point. 4. Hor. 37. ½ min. Elongation. 6. Days from her Cardinal Point. 5. Hor. 33. min. Elongation. 6½ Days from her Cardinal Point. 6. Hor. 0. min. Elongation. 7. Days. Card. Point. 0. Days from her Cardinal Point. 0 Hor. 0. min. Elongation. 1. Days from her Cardinal Point. 0. Hor. 51. ½ min.Elongation. 2. Days from her Cardinal Point. 1. Hor. 43. min. Elongation. 3. Days from her Cardinal Point. 2. Hor. 34. ½ min. Elongation. 4. Days from her Cardinal Point. 3. Hor. 26. min. Elongation. 5. Days from her Cardinal Point. 4. Hor. 17. ½ min. Elongation. 6. Days from her Cardinal Point. 5. Hor. 9. min. Elongation. 7. Days from her Cardinal Point. 6. Hor. 0. min. Elongation. 7 ½ Days. Card. Point. 0. Days from her Cardinal Point. 0. Hor. 0. min.Elongation. 1. Days from her Cardinal Point. 0. Hor. 48. min.Elongation. 2. Days from her Cardinal Point. 1. Hor. 36. min. Elongation. 3. Days from her Cardinal Point. 2. Hor. 24. min. Elongation. 4. Days from her Cardinal Point. 3. Hor. 12. min. Elongation. 5. Days from her Cardinal Point. 4. Hor. 0. min. Elongation. 6. Days from her Cardinal Point. 4. Hor. 48. min. Elongation. 7. Days from her Cardinal Point. 5. Hor. 36. min. Elongation. 7½. Days from her Cardinal Point. 6. Hor. 0. min. Elongation. 8 Days. Card. Point. 0. Days from her Cardinal Point. 0. Hor. 0. min.Elongation. 1. Days from her Cardinal Point. 0. Hor. 45. min.Elongation. 2. Days from her Cardinal Point. 1. Hor. 30. min. Elonga
A31232 Castlemaine, Roger Palmer, Earl of, 1634-1705. Moxon, Joseph, 1627-1691.
The English globe being a stabil and immobil one, performing what the ordinary globes do, and much more / invented and described by the Right Honorable, the Earl of Castlemaine ; and now publish't by Joseph Moxon ...
Printed for Joseph Moxon ..., London : 1679.
nal Point. 4. Hor. 17. ½ min. Elongation. 6. Days from her Cardinal Point. 5. Hor. 9. min. Elongation. 7. Days from her Cardinal Point. 6. Hor. 0. min. Elongation. 7 ½ Days. Card. Point. 0. Days from her Cardinal Point. 0. Hor. 0. min.Elongation. 1. Days from her Cardinal Point. 0. Hor. 48. min.Elongation. 2. Days from her Cardinal Point. 1. Hor. 36. min. Elongation. 3. Days from her Cardinal Point. 2. Hor. 24. min. Elongation. 4. Days from her Cardinal Point. 3. Hor. 12. min. Elongation. 5. Days from her Cardinal Point. 4. Hor. 0. min. Elongation. 6. Days from her Cardinal Point. 4. Hor. 48. min. Elongation. 7. Days from her Cardinal Point. 5. Hor. 36. min. Elongation. 7½. Days from her Cardinal Point. 6. Hor. 0. min. Elongation. 8 Days. Card. Point. 0. Days from her Cardinal Point. 0. Hor. 0. min.Elongation. 1. Days from her Cardinal Point. 0. Hor. 45. min.Elongation. 2. Days from her Cardinal Point. 1. Hor. 30. min. Elongation. 3. Days from her Cardinal Point. 2. Hor. 15. min. Elongation. 4. Days from her Cardinal Point. 3. Hor. 0. min. Elongation. 5. Days from her Cardinal Point. 3. Hor. 45. min. Elongation. 6. Days from her Cardinal Point. 4. Hor. 30. min. Elongation. 7. Days from her Cardinal Point. 5. Hor. 15. min. Elongation. 8. Days from her Cardinal Point. 6. Hor. 0. min. Elongation. Theſe Tables are to be on the Globe in the moſt vacant and free parts of it. OPERATION VIII. To know how many hours the Moon has been up, and how many ſhe lacks of her ſetting, as alſo how long ſhe
352: 495
A66571 Wilson, John, 1626-1696.
A discourse of monarchy more particularly of the imperial crowns of England, Scotland, and Ireland according to the ancient, common, and statute-laws of the same : with a close from the whole as it relates to the succession of His Royal Highness James Duke of York.
Printed by M.C. for Jos. Hindmarsh, London : 1684.
f the Kings of England. The Kings Sovereignty by the Common Law. The like from the Statute Law. Power in Ecclesiasticks. And that they have justly used those Titles of King, and Emperor, and that from ancient times, and before the Conquest. 67 Sect. VI. That the King is none of the Three Estates; in which, two preliminary Objections are examin'd by Reason; and answered by the manner of the Three Estates applying to him. What the Three Estates are. To presume him one of them were to make him but a Co-ordinate Power. The King cannot be said to Summon, or Supplicate himself. How will the Three Estates be made out, before the Commons came in? With a short Series during the Saxons to the latter end of Henry III. in all which time they are not so much as nam'd as any constituent part of a Parliament, And the time when probably they first came in, to be as they are at this day, one of the three Estates. That the Lords Temporal were never doubted but to be an Estate. Four reasons offer'd, that the Lords Spiritual, are one other Estate, distinct from the Lords Temporal, and one Act of Parliament, in point: With other Authorities to prove the Assertion. 181 Sect. VII. Admitting what has been before offer'd, wherein has our present King merited less than any of his Royal Ancestors? with a short recapitulation of Affairs, as they had been, and were at his Majesties most happy Restauration: and that he wan
A66571 Wilson, John, 1626-1696.
A discourse of monarchy more particularly of the imperial crowns of England, Scotland, and Ireland according to the ancient, common, and statute-laws of the same : with a close from the whole as it relates to the succession of His Royal Highness James Duke of York.
Printed by M.C. for Jos. Hindmarsh, London : 1684.
far, I shall in the next place examin the unreasonableness of that new Notion, that the King is one of the three Estates, and doubt not but to prove the contrary, to any man but him, who will not be persuaded, tho you shall have persuaded him. SECTION VI. That the King is none of the Three Estates; in which, two preliminary Objections are examin'd by Reason; and answered by the manner of the Three Estates applying to him. What the Three Estates are. To presume him one of them were to make him but a Co-ordinate Power. The King cannot be said to Summon, or Supplicate himself. How will the Three Estates be made out, before the Commons came in? With a short Series during the Saxons to the latter end of Henry III. in all which time they are not so much as nam'd as any constituent part of a Parliament, And the time when probably they first came in, to be as they are at this day, one of the three Estates. That the Lords Temporal were never doubted but to be an Estate. Four reasons offer'd, that the Lords Spiritual, are one other Estate, distinct from the Lords Temporal, and one Act of Parliament, in point: With other Authorities to prove the Assertion. THose that would have the King one of the Three Estates, say, That our Government is a kind of mixt Monarchy, Object. 1. inasmuch, as in our Parliaments, the Lower House (as representing the Commons) bear a semblance of a Democracy; and the Lords, of
353: 494
A41836 Graves, Edward.
A brief narrative and deduction of the several remarkable cases of Sir William Courten, and Sir Paul Pyndar, Knights, and William Courten late of London Esquire, deceased their heirs, executors, administrators and assigns, together with their surviving partners and adventurers with them to the East-Indies, China and Japan, and divers other parts of Asia, Europe, Africa and America : faithfully represented to both houses of Parliament.
[s.n.], London printed : 1679.
A Brief NARRATIVE And Deduction of the several Remarkable Cases of Sir William Courten, and Sir Paul Pyndar, Knights; and William Courten late of London Esquire, Deceased: Their Heirs, Executors, Administrators and Assigns, together with their Surviving Partners and Adventurers with them to the East-Indies, China and Iapan, and divers other parts of Asia, Europe, Africa and America: Faithfully represented to both Houses of Parliament. Reduced under four Principal Heads, viz. I. The Discovery and Plantation of Barbadoes. II. Their Vndertakings, and Expeditions to the East-India, China and Japan. III. The Denyal of Iustice upon their civil Actions depending in Holland and Zealand. IV. Their Loanes and Supplyes for the Service of the Crown, upon the Collection of Fines and Compositions out of the Popish Recusants Estates, &c. Recollected out of the Original Writings and Records, for publick Satisfaction. London, Printed in the Year 1679. To the Right Honorable, the Lords Spiritual and Temporal: And to the Honorable, the Knights, Citizens and Burgesses, in Parliament, Asse
A41836 Graves, Edward.
A brief narrative and deduction of the several remarkable cases of Sir William Courten, and Sir Paul Pyndar, Knights, and William Courten late of London Esquire, deceased their heirs, executors, administrators and assigns, together with their surviving partners and adventurers with them to the East-Indies, China and Japan, and divers other parts of Asia, Europe, Africa and America : faithfully represented to both houses of Parliament.
[s.n.], London printed : 1679.
persons interessed and concern'd Your most Obedient and Devoted Servants, Edward Graves Thomas Townesend Elizabeth Whitaker Iames Boeve Gilbert Crouch Thomas Norton Richard Powell Nath. Hill George Carew Thomas Coppin William Hinton Volentina Lloyd A Brief Narrative, and deduction of the several remarkable Cases of Sir William Courten, and Sir Paul Pyndar, Knights; and William Courten late of London Esquire, Deceased: Their Heirs, Executors, Administrators and Assigns, together with their Surviving Partners and Adventurers with them to the East-Indies, China and Iapan, and divers other parts of Asia, Europe, Africa and America: Faithfully represented to both Houses of Parliament. Reduced under four Principal Heads, viz. I. The Discovery and Plantation of Barbadoes. II. Their Vndertakings, and Expeditions to the East-India, China and Japan. III. The Denyal of Iustice upon their civil Actions depending in Holland and Zealand. IV. Their Loanes and Supplyes for the Service of the Crown, upon the Collection of Fines and Compositions out of the Popish Recusants Estates, &c. As followeth, viz. I. Barbadoes. THAT Sir William Courten at his own proper Costs and Charges first Discovered, Planted and Possessed the Island of Barbadoes, before any Subject or Inhabitant belonging to any Nation or Kingdom whatsoever. That he For
354: 494
A48849 Lloyd, William, 1627-1717.
A sermon preached before the King at White-Hall The 24th. of Novemb. 1678. By William Lloyd, D.D. Dean of Bangor, and Chaplain in ordinary to His Majesty. Published by his Majesties Command.
printed by M.C. for Henry Brome, at the Gun at the West-End of St. Pauls, London : 1678.
uncil of Toledo Can. 5. That they who do not eat are not partakers of the Altar. Concil. Ed. Lab. Tom. VI. 1230. B.. The Priest only Consecrates and eats, while all the people stand by and adore. Was there ever such a thing heard of in the Primitive Justin M. Apol. 11. p. 97. E. They give to Every one that is present to receive of that which is Consecrated. So. p. 98. E. The giving and receiving of the Consecrated things is to Every one. Apost. Constit. VIII. 13. Concil. Ed. Labb. Tom. I. 483. E. The Bishop receives, and then the Priests, &c. and then All the people in order. Again, 485. A. Let the thirty third Psalm be said while all the rest are receiving, and when all the men and all the women have received, Let the Deacons take what is left, &c. The same may be observed in all the Antient Liturgies. Chrysost. in Ephes. Serm. 3. Tom. III. 778. 26. Ye hear Proclamation made, As many as are in Penance be gone. As many as do not Receive are in Penance. Ib. p. 779. 3. How is it that you tarry, and do not partake of the Table? You are Vnworthy, you say; then you are so of Communi n in Prayer. Your Eyes are unworthy of these sights, and your Ears are unworthy, &c. Ib. Line 13. It is no more lawful for you to be here, than for one that is not Christned. times? In those times, none were suffered to be present but only Justin M. Apol. 11. p. 97. E. They give to Every one that is present to receive of that which is Consecrated. So. p. 98. E. The giving and receiving of the Consecrated things is to Every
A48849 Lloyd, William, 1627-1717.
A sermon preached before the King at White-Hall The 24th. of Novemb. 1678. By William Lloyd, D.D. Dean of Bangor, and Chaplain in ordinary to His Majesty. Published by his Majesties Command.
printed by M.C. for Henry Brome, at the Gun at the West-End of St. Pauls, London : 1678.
of Communi n in Prayer. Your Eyes are unworthy of these sights, and your Ears are unworthy, &c. Ib. Line 13. It is no more lawful for you to be here, than for one that is not Christned. times? In those times, none were suffered to be present but only Justin M. Apol. 11. p. 97. E. They give to Every one that is present to receive of that which is Consecrated. So. p. 98. E. The giving and receiving of the Consecrated things is to Every one. Apost. Constit. VIII. 13. Concil. Ed. Labb. Tom. I. 483. E. The Bishop receives, and then the Priests, &c. and then All the people in order. Again, 485. A. Let the thirty third Psalm be said while all the rest are receiving, and when all the men and all the women have received, Let the Deacons take what is left, &c. The same may be observed in all the Antient Liturgies. Chrysost. in Ephes. Serm. 3. Tom. III. 778. 26. Ye hear Proclamation made, As many as are in Penance be gone. As many as do not Receive are in Penance. Ib. p. 779. 3. How is it that you tarry, and do not partake of the Table? You are Vnworthy, you say; then you are so of Communi n in Prayer. Your Eyes are unworthy of these sights, and your Ears are unworthy, &c. Ib. Line 13. It is no more lawful for you to be here, than for one that is not Christned. such as received. And if any were present, they were punishable Apostol. Can. 9. Repeted and explained by the Council of Antioch, Can. 2. Concil. Edit. Labb. Tom. II. p. 561. D. That all that come to Church, and hear the Holy Scriptures; but do not j
355: 493
A71273 Womock, Laurence, 1612-1685. Diodati, Giovanni, 1576-1649. Answer sent to the ecclesiastical assembly at London by the reverend, noble, and learned man, John Deodate.
The verdict upon the dissenters plea, occasioned by their Melius inquirendum to which is added A letter from Geneva, to the Assembly of Divines, printed by His late Majesties special command, with some notes upon the margent under his own royal and sacred hand : also a postscript touching the union of Protestants.
Printed for Robert Clavel ..., London : 1681.
thing; and the Soul of that weak Christian should call to me to omit it, I have tied my hands by Engagements, I cannot help him, though it would save his or a Thousand Souls out of Hell, because I have given away my freedom to the Church. p. 60. Sect. 4. They plead, That they ought not to hazard their Souls in one Congregation, if they may more hopefully secure them in another; for that their Souls are their greatest concernment in this World, and the next. Now, say they, there's no question but Men preach such as they print with Publick Allowance; and therefore they ought to provide better for their Souls elsewhere. Especially they say, That the Doctrine of Justification, is Articulus stantis, vel cadentis Ecclesiae, an Article with which the Church falls or stands. This Article, say they, in the Parish where we live, is quite demolish'd by the Doctrine of Justification by Works: We are bound therefore to provide for our safety and depart; and when We are once out, We will advise upon another Church, not which is tolerable, but which is most eligible, and in all things nearest the Word. p. 161 Sect. 5. They plead, That there's no Obligation upon them to own the Churches Power to impose new Terms of Communion, unless the Church can prove her Power from Christ. It's not for them to disprove it; it lies upon her to prov
A71273 Womock, Laurence, 1612-1685. Diodati, Giovanni, 1576-1649. Answer sent to the ecclesiastical assembly at London by the reverend, noble, and learned man, John Deodate.
The verdict upon the dissenters plea, occasioned by their Melius inquirendum to which is added A letter from Geneva, to the Assembly of Divines, printed by His late Majesties special command, with some notes upon the margent under his own royal and sacred hand : also a postscript touching the union of Protestants.
Printed for Robert Clavel ..., London : 1681.
es, and make Proselytes with them, (which I can see no way to be avoided, but by their Cordial return to the Communion of the Church of England) the Scandal and burden must lye at their doors, if we be again entangled. The Dissenters Fourth Section. They plead, that they ought not to hazard their Souls in one Congregation, if they may more hopefully secure them in another; for that their Souls are their greatest concernment in this World and the next: Now say they, there's no question but men preach such as they print with publick allowance; and therefore they ought to provide better for their Souls elsewhere. Especially they say, That the Doctrine of Justification is Articulus stantis vel cadentis Ecclesiae, an Article with which the Church falls or stands: This Article say they, in the Parish where we live is quite demolisht by the Doctrine of Justification by Works; we are bound therefore to provide for our safety and depart; and when we are once out, we will advise upon another Church, not which is tolerable, but which is most eligible, and in all things neerest the word. The Answer. That the Soul is a very pretious thing, whether we look into its Creation and Original, or into the Purchase and Redemption of it, we do readily acknowledge. We should not hazard it; for 'twas God's great care, and should b
356: 491
A14902 Weelkes, Thomas, 1575 (ca.)-1623.
Madrigals of 5. and 6. parts apt for the viols and voices. Made & newly published by Thomas Weelkes of the Coledge at Winchester, organist.
Printed by Thomas Este, the assigne of Thomas Morley, At London : 1600.
CANTO. MADRIGALS OF 5. and 6. parts, apt for the Viols and voices. Made & newly publiſhed BY Thomas Weelkes of the Coledge at Wincheſter, Organiſt. AT LONDON Printed by Thomas Eſte, the aſſigne of Thomas Morley. 1600. TO THE TRVELY NOBLE VERTVOVS AND HONORABLE, MY VERY, good Lord, Henry Lord Winſor, Baron of Bradenham. MY Lord, in the Coledge at Wincheſter, where I liue, I haue heard learned men ſay, that ſome Philoſophers haue miſtaken the ſoule of man for an Harmonie: Let the preſident of their error be a priuiledge for mine. I ſee not, if ſoules doe not partly conſiſt of Muſicke, how it ſhould come to paſſe, that ſo noble a ſpirit as yours, ſo perfectly tuned to ſo perpetuall a Tenor of excellencies as it is, ſhould diſcend to the notice of a qualitie lying ſingle in ſo low a perſonage as my ſelfe. But in Muſicke the Baſe part is no diſgrace to the beſt eares attendauncie. I confeſſe my conſience is vntoucht with any other arts, and I hope, my confeſsion is vnſuſpected, many of vs Muſitians thinke it as much praiſe to be ſome what more then Muſitians, as it is for golde to bee ſome what more than golde, and, if
A14902 Weelkes, Thomas, 1575 (ca.)-1623.
Madrigals of 5. and 6. parts apt for the viols and voices. Made & newly published by Thomas Weelkes of the Coledge at Winchester, organist.
Printed by Thomas Este, the assigne of Thomas Morley, At London : 1600.
Phillida, leng may he liue that honors Phillida, repeat repeat Long may he liue that honors Phillida, repeat Phillida, repeat that honors Philli-da, Long may hee liue that honors Philli- da, that honors Phil- lida. repeat The end of the 5. parts. ALTO. MADRIGALS OF 5. and 6. parts, apt for the Viols and voices. Made & newly publiſhed BY Thomas Weelkes of the Coledge at Wincheſter, Organiſt. AT LONDON Printed by Thomas Eſte, the aſſigne of Thomas Morley. 1600. TO THE TRVELY NOBLE VERTVOVS AND HONORABLE, MY VERY good Lord, Henry Lord Winſor, Baron of Bradenham. MY Lord, in the Coledge at Wincheſter, where I liue, I haue heard learned men ſay, that ſome Philoſophers haue miſtaken the ſoule of man for an Harmonie: Let the preſident of their error be a priuiledge for mine. I ſee not, if ſoules doe not partly conſiſt of Muſicke, how it ſhould come to paſſe, that ſo noble a ſpirit as yours, ſo perfectly tuned to ſo perpetuall a Tenor of excellencies as it is, ſhould diſcend to the notice of a qualitie lying ſingle in ſo low a perſonage as my ſelfe. But in Muſicke the Baſe part is no diſgrace to the beſt eares attendauncie. I confeſſe my conſience is vntoucht with any other arts, and I hope, my confeſsion is vnſuſpected, many of vs Muſitians thinke it as much praiſe to be ſome what more then Muſitians, as it is for golde to bee ſome what more than golde, and, if
A14902 Weelkes, Thomas, 1575 (ca.)-1623.
Madrigals of 5. and 6. parts apt for the viols and voices. Made & newly published by Thomas Weelkes of the Coledge at Winchester, organist.
Printed by Thomas Este, the assigne of Thomas Morley, At London : 1600.
hillida, Long may he liue that honors Philli da, repeat repeat Long may hee liue that honors Phillida, repeat that honors Phillida, that honors hir, Long may he liue that honors Philli- da, my, Phillida, Long may hee liue that honors Philli- da. QVINTO. MADRIGALS OF 5. and 6. parts, apt for the Viols and voices. Made & newly publiſhed BY Thomas Weelkes of the Coledge at Wincheſter, Organiſt. AT LONDON Printed by Thomas Eſte, the aſſigne of Thomas Morley. 1600. TO THE TRVELY NOBLE VERTVOVS AND HONORABLE, MY VERY good Lord, Henry Lord Winſor, Baron of Bradenham. MY Lord in the Coledge at Wincheſter', where I liue, I haue heard learned men ſay, that ſome Philoſophers haue miſtaken the ſoule of man for an Harmonie: Let the preſident of their error be a priuiledge for mine. I ſee not, if ſoules doe not partly conſiſt of Muſicke, how it ſhould come to paſſe, that ſo noble a ſpirit as yours, ſo perfectly tuned to ſo perpetuall a Tenor of excellencies as it is, ſhould diſcend to the notice of a qualitie lying ſingle in ſo low a perſonage as my ſelfe. But in Muſicke the Baſe part is no diſgrace to the beſt eares attendancie. I confeſſe my conſience is vntoucht with any other arts, and I hope, my confeſsion is vnſuſpected, many of vs Muſitians thinke it as much praiſe to be ſome what more then Muſitians, as it is for golde to bee ſome what more than golde, and, if la
357: 491
A27112 Bayly, Thomas, d. 1657?
Certamen religiosum, or, A conference between the late King of England and the late Lord Marquesse of Worcester concerning religion together with a vindication of the Protestant cause from the pretences of the Marquesse his last papers which the necessity of the King's affaires denyed him oportunity to answer.
Printed for W. Lee and R. Royston ..., London : 1651.
arriage could not be damnable: ſo all the antient Fathers have expounded it. Saint Aug. lib. de bona viduit. cap. 9. Saint Athanaſ. lib. de Virginitat. Saint Epiph: Hereſ. 48. Saint Hier. cont. Jovin. lib. cap. 7. We ſay, Chriſt deſcended into Hell, and delivered thence the Soules of the Fathers; ye deny it: we have Scripture for it, viz. Epheſ. 4. 8. When he aſcended up on high, he led captivity captive, &c. Deſcending firſt, into the lower part of the Earth. This lower part of the Earth, could not be a Grave; for that was the upper part: nor could it have been the place of the damned; for the Devils would have been brought againe into heaven: more clearly, Acts 2. 27. Thou wilt not leave my ſoule in Hell, neither wilt thou ſuffer thine holy one to ſee corruption: there is hell for his ſoule for a time; and the grave for his body, for a while: plainer yet, 1 Pet. 3. 18, 19. Being put to death in the fleſh, but quickned by the Spirit, by which alſo he went and preached unto the ſpirits in priſon: this priſon cannot be heaven, nor hell, as it is the place of the damned; nor the grave, as it is the place of reſt; therefore it muſt be (as Saint Aug. Epiſt. 99. ad Evod. ſaith) ſome third place; which third place, the Fathers have called Limbus patrum: alſo Zachary 9. 11. As for thee alſo, by the bloud of thy Covenant, I have ſent forth thy priſoners out of the pit wherein is water: by th
A27112 Bayly, Thomas, d. 1657?
Certamen religiosum, or, A conference between the late King of England and the late Lord Marquesse of Worcester concerning religion together with a vindication of the Protestant cause from the pretences of the Marquesse his last papers which the necessity of the King's affaires denyed him oportunity to answer.
Printed for W. Lee and R. Royston ..., London : 1651.
ere is no Law of God againſt it, but that ſuch as have vowed continency, ſhould marry if they be not able to performe what they have vowed. And this may ſuffice for this point. The Marqueſſe goes on thus, We ſay, Chriſt deſcended into Hell, Page 72. and delivered thence the ſoules of the Fathers: yee deny it. Wee have Scripture for it, viz. Epheſ. 4. 8. When he aſcended up on high, he led captivity captive, &c. Deſcending firſt into the lower part of the Earth. This lower part of the Earth could not be a grave; for that was the upper part: nor could it have beene the place of the damned; for the Devils would have beene brought againe into Heaven. More clearly Acts 2. 27. Thou wilt not leave my ſoule in Hell, neither wilt thou ſuffer thy holy one to ſee corruption. There is Hell for his ſoule for a time, and the grave for his body for a while. Plainer yet, 1 Pet. 3. 18, 19. Being put to death in the fleſh, but quickned by the ſpirit; by which alſo hee went, and preached unto the ſpirits in priſon. This priſon cannot be Heaven; nor Hell, as it is the place of the damned: nor the grave, as it is the place of reſt. Therefore it muſt be (as S. Aug. Epiſt. 99. ad Evod. ſaith) ſome third place: which third place the Fathers have called Limbus Patrum. Alſo Zach. 9. 11. As for thee alſo, by the blood of thy Covenant, I have ſent forth thy priſoners out of the pit, wherein is No is left out in t
358: 489
A46373 London (England). Provincial Assembly. Calamy, Edmund, 1600-1666.
Jus divinum ministerii evangelici. Or The divine right of the Gospel-ministry: divided into two parts. The first part containing a justification of the Gospel-ministry in general. The necessity of ordination thereunto by imposition of hands. The unlawfulnesse of private mens assuming to themselves either the office or work of the ministry without a lawfull call and ordination. The second part containing a justification of the present ministers of England, both such as were ordained during the prevalency of episcopacy from the foul aspersion of anti-christianism: and those who have been ordained since its abolition, from the unjust imputation of novelty: proving that a bishop and presbyter are all one in Scripture; and that ordination by presbyters is most agreeable to the Scripture-patern. Together with an appendix, wherein the judgement and practice of antiquity about the whole matter of episcopacy, and especially about the ordination of ministers, is briefly discussed. Published by the Provincial Assembly of London.
printed by John Legat and Abraham Miller, London : 1654.
he two great Objections against them, taken from their Parochiall and Nationall constitution, are sufficiently answered. 2. By Arguments taken from our own Principles, and the nature of the thing; And here our Ministry is largely vindicated from the foul aspersion of Antichristianism, which is cast upon it, because conveyed unto us (as is said) by Popish and Antichristian Bishops. 2. That the Call to the Office of the Ministry which our present Ministers do receive, since the abolition of Episcopacy is lawfull and valid, in which is shewed, 1. That a Bishop and Presbyter are all one in Scripture. 2. That the instances of Timothy, and Titus, and the Asian Angels do not prove the contrary. And because Ordination by Presbyters without Bishops is highly accused of Novelty, as having not the least shadow of Antiquity, and thereby many Candidates of the Ministry are discouraged from this way of entring into the Ministry, and Ordination so received is accounted null: We have therefore added an Appendix wherein is briefly held forth the Judgement and Practise of Antiquity both in reference to Ordination, and the whole matter of Episcopacy. Ius Divinum Ministerij Evangelici. OR THE DIVINE RIGHT OF THE Gospel-Ministry: The First Part. CONTAINING A Justification of The Gospel-Ministry in generall. The nec
A46373 London (England). Provincial Assembly. Calamy, Edmund, 1600-1666.
Jus divinum ministerii evangelici. Or The divine right of the Gospel-ministry: divided into two parts. The first part containing a justification of the Gospel-ministry in general. The necessity of ordination thereunto by imposition of hands. The unlawfulnesse of private mens assuming to themselves either the office or work of the ministry without a lawfull call and ordination. The second part containing a justification of the present ministers of England, both such as were ordained during the prevalency of episcopacy from the foul aspersion of anti-christianism: and those who have been ordained since its abolition, from the unjust imputation of novelty: proving that a bishop and presbyter are all one in Scripture; and that ordination by presbyters is most agreeable to the Scripture-patern. Together with an appendix, wherein the judgement and practice of antiquity about the whole matter of episcopacy, and especially about the ordination of ministers, is briefly discussed. Published by the Provincial Assembly of London.
printed by John Legat and Abraham Miller, London : 1654.
The two great Objections against them, taken from their Parochial and National constitution, are sufficiently answered. 2. By Arguments taken from our own Principles, and the nature of the thing. And here our Ministry is largely vindicated from that foul aspersion of Antichristianisme which is cast upon it, because conveyed unto us (as is said) by Popish, and Antichristian Bishops. 2. That, The Call to the Office of the Ministry which our present Ministers do receive, since the abolition of Episcopacy, is lawful, and valid. In which is shewed, 1. That a Bishop, and Presbyter are all one in Scripture. 2. That the instances of Timothy and Titus, and the Asian Angels do not prove the contrary. And because Ordination by Presbyters without Bishops is highly accused of Novelty, as having not the least shadow of Antiquity, and thereby many Candidates of the Ministry are discouraged from this way of entring into the Ministry, and Ordination so received is accounted null, We have therefore added an Appendix, wherein is briefly held forth the Judgment, and Practice of Antiquity, both in reference to Ordination, and the whole matter of Episcopacy. The Preface. HAving sufficiently proved, That there is such an Office as the Office of a Minister, and that this Office is perpetual; And that no man ought to assum
359: 489
A64002 Twisse, William, 1578?-1646. Jeanes, Henry, 1611-1662. Vindication of Dr. Twisse. Goodwin, John, 1594?-1665.
The riches of Gods love unto the vessells of mercy, consistent with his absolute hatred or reprobation of the vessells of wrath, or, An answer unto a book entituled, Gods love unto mankind ... in two bookes, the first being a refutation of the said booke, as it was presented in manuscript by Mr Hord unto Sir Nath. Rich., the second being an examination of certain passages inserted into M. Hords discourse (formerly answered) by an author that conceales his name, but was supposed to be Mr Mason ... / by ... William Twisse ... ; whereunto are annexed two tractates of the same author in answer unto D.H. ... ; together with a vindication of D. Twisse from the exceptions of Mr John Goodwin in his Redemption redeemed, by Henry Jeanes ...
Printed by L.L. and H.H. ... for Tho. Robinson, Oxford : 1653.
operly be ſaid to be the will of the ſignifier: but yet that will, wherewith, or out of which, God willeth or commandeth us to doe, that which is our duty to doe, is as properly his will, as that whereby he willeth, or decreeth things to be done. My will, or deſire, that my Child ſhould obey me, or, that he ſhould proſper in the world, is as properly my will, as that, whereby I will or purpoſe, to ſhew the reſpects of a father unto him in providing for him; being as proper, naturall, and direct an act of that principle or faculty of willing within m , whereby I will the latter, as that act it ſelfe of this faculty, wherein I will the latter, is. For the Principle or faculty within me of willing, how numerous or different ſoever the acts of willing, which I exert by vertue of this faculty, may be, is but one and the ſame. And this faculty being naturall, there can be no ſuch difference between the acts proceeding from it, which ſhould make ſome to be more proper, and others leſſe; though ſome may be better, and others worſe, But this difference can have no place in the acts of the will of God. Therefore if the precept, or preceptive will of God, be not properly his will; neither can any other will of his, or any other act of his will, be properly ſuch. If ſo, then that will of God, or act of will in God, whereby he willeth or injoyneth fait
A64002 Twisse, William, 1578?-1646. Jeanes, Henry, 1611-1662. Vindication of Dr. Twisse. Goodwin, John, 1594?-1665.
The riches of Gods love unto the vessells of mercy, consistent with his absolute hatred or reprobation of the vessells of wrath, or, An answer unto a book entituled, Gods love unto mankind ... in two bookes, the first being a refutation of the said booke, as it was presented in manuscript by Mr Hord unto Sir Nath. Rich., the second being an examination of certain passages inserted into M. Hords discourse (formerly answered) by an author that conceales his name, but was supposed to be Mr Mason ... / by ... William Twisse ... ; whereunto are annexed two tractates of the same author in answer unto D.H. ... ; together with a vindication of D. Twisse from the exceptions of Mr John Goodwin in his Redemption redeemed, by Henry Jeanes ...
Printed by L.L. and H.H. ... for Tho. Robinson, Oxford : 1653.
you bring nothing like an argument to prove the contrary: but in the next place, you illuſtrate this by a compariſon from the acts of willing, proceeding from the principle, or faculty within man of willing, let us heare what you ſay. Mr GOODWIN. Mr will or deſire that my Child ſhould obey me, or that he ſhould proſper in the World, is as properly my will, as that, whereby I will or purpoſe to ſhew the reſpects of a Father unto him in providing for him: being as proper, naturall, and direct an act of that principle or faculty of willing within me, whereby I will the latter, as that act it ſelfe of this faculty, wherein I will the latter, is. For the principle or faculty within me of willing, how numerous or different ſoever the acts of willing, which I exert by vertue of this faculty, may be, is but one and the ſame. And this faculty being naturall, there can be no ſuch difference between the acts proceeding from it, which ſhould make ſome to be more proper and others leſſe, though ſome may be better, and others worſe, but this difference can have no place in the acts of the will of God. IEANES. FOr anſwer, I ſhall diſtinguiſh betwixt the Flicite acts of the will, which proceed from the will, as their only and immediate principle, and ſuch acts of the will as are only imperate, that is, performed at the beck and command of the will,
360: 488
A63161 Barnardiston, Samuel, Sir, 1620-1707. England and Wales. Court of King's Bench.
The tryal and conviction of Sr. Sam. Barnardiston, Bart. for high misdemeanor at the session of nisi prius holden at Guild-Hall, London, for His Majesties Court of Kings Bench before the Right Honorable Sir George Jeffreys ... lord chief justice of England on Thursday, Feb. 14, 1683.
Printed for Benjamin Tooke ..., London : 1684.
f which we have ſo great an inſtance in the buſineſs of the Duke of Monmouth, that no Age or Hiſtory can parallel. I am now throughly ſatisfied, that what was printed in the Mondays Gazette is utterly falſe, and you will ſee it publickly declared ſo ſhortly. The King is never pleaſed but when he is with him, hath commanded all the Privy Council to wait upon him, and happy is he that hath moſt of his favour. His Pardon was ſealed and delivered to him laſt Wedneſday. 'Tis ſaid he will be reſtored to be Maſter of the Horſe, and be called into the Council Table, and to all his other places, and 'tis reported he will be made Captain General of all the Forces, and Lord High Admiral, &c. he treats all his old Friends that daily viſit him with great Civilities, they are all ſatisfied with his integrity, and if God ſpares his life, doubt not but he will be an Inſtrument of much good to the King' and Kingdom. He ſaid publickly, That he knew my Lord Ruſſel was as Loyal a Subject as any in England, and that His Majeſty believed the ſame now. I intend ſhortly to wait on him my ſelf. It would make you laugh to ſee how ſtrangely our High-Tories and Clergy are mortified, their Countenances ſpeak it. Were my Sheſorary to be moved for now it would be readily granted. Sr. George is grown very humble: 'Tis ſaid Mr. Sidney is reprieved for 40 dayes,
A63161 Barnardiston, Samuel, Sir, 1620-1707. England and Wales. Court of King's Bench.
The tryal and conviction of Sr. Sam. Barnardiston, Bart. for high misdemeanor at the session of nisi prius holden at Guild-Hall, London, for His Majesties Court of Kings Bench before the Right Honorable Sir George Jeffreys ... lord chief justice of England on Thursday, Feb. 14, 1683.
Printed for Benjamin Tooke ..., London : 1684.
f which we have ſo great an Instance in the buſineſs of the Duke of Monmouth, that no Age or History can parallel. I am now throughly ſatisfied, that what was Printed in the Mondays Gazette is utterly falſe, and you will ſee it publickly ſo declared ſhortly. The King is never pleaſed but when he is with him, hath commanded all the Privy Council to wait upon him, and happy is he that hath moſt of his favor. His Pardon was ſealed and delivered to him laſt Wedneſday. 'Tis ſaid, he will be reſtored to be Master of the Horſe, and be called into the Council Table, and to all his other Places· And 'tis reported, he will be made Captain General of all the Forces, and Lord High Admiral, &c. He treats all his old Friends that daily viſit him, with great Civilities; they are all ſatisfied with his Integrity, and if God ſpares his Life, doubt not but he will be an Inſtrument of much good to the King and Kingdom. He ſaid publickly, that he knew my Lord Ruſſel was as Loyal a Subject as any in England, and that His Majeſty believed the ſame now. I intend ſhortly to wait on him my ſelf. It would make make you laugh to ſee how ſtrangely our high Tories and Clergy are mortified their Countenance ſpeaks it. Were my Sheſorary to be moved, for now it would be readily granted. Sir George is grown very humble. 'Tis ſaid Mr. Sidney is reprieved for 40 day
361: 487
A05092 La Perrière, Guillaume de, 1499-1565. Combe, Thomas, fl. 1593-1614.
The theater of fine deuices containing an hundred morall emblemes. First penned in French by Guillaume de la Perriere, and translated into English by Thomas Combe.; Théâtre des bons engins. English
Printed by Richard Field, London : 1614.
e cause of such vnluckie fate, By meanes the stem with her own quill was drest. Some men to ill are so predestinate, That though no hurt by others is profest, They wrong thēselues by lack of taking heed, And are chiefe cause of their owne euill speed. EMBLEME LIII. The liues of Princes lewdly led, About the world are soonest spred. Each little spot appeares more in the face, Than any blemish in the corps beside: The face is plainly seene in euery place, When clothes the carkasse secretly do hide. By which we note, that in a Princes grace. A fault seemes greater and is sonner spide, Than in some man of base and low degree: As in fine cloth the brightest staines we see. EMBLEME LIIII. The Prince that would beware of harme, Must stop his eares to flatterers charme. When the wise birder meaneth to intrap The foolish birds within his craftie traine, That he may get more of them at a clap, With prettie pipe his voice he learnes to faine. So flatterers do not display the map Of all their drifts in termes and speches plaine, But with sweet words they couer their deceit, Lest princes should perceiue & shun their bait. EMBLEME LV. Wit can do with little paine, That strength alone cannot attaine. A man by force and strength cannot attaine, That which by staid discretion soone is wonne: He that doth pull the taile with might and maine, For all his force hath not so quickly done, T
A05092 La Perrière, Guillaume de, 1499-1565. Combe, Thomas, fl. 1593-1614.
The theater of fine deuices containing an hundred morall emblemes. First penned in French by Guillaume de la Perriere, and translated into English by Thomas Combe.; Théâtre des bons engins. English
Printed by Richard Field, London : 1614.
h feele his gorge with poison ake, He rues with death the meate he eat in haste. Hereby we note what heed we ought to take, Lest that we vse excesse in our repast: For gluttony doth more their deaths affoord, Then mightie Mars with his two edged sword. EMBLEME LIII. The liues of Princes lewdly led, About the world are soonest spred. Each little spot appeares more in the face, Than any blemish in the corps beside: The face is plainly seene in euery place, When clothes the carkasse secretly do hide. By which we note, that in a Princes grace. A fault seemes greater and is sooner spide, Than in some man of base and low degree: As in fine cloth the brightest staines we see. EMBLEME LIIII. The Prince that would beware of harme, Must stop his eares to flatterers charme. When the wise birder meaneth to intrap The foolish birds within his craftie traine, That he may get more of them at a clap, With prettie pipe his voice he learnes to faine. So flatterers do not display the map Of all their drifts in termes and speches plaine, But with sweet words they couer their deceit, Lest princes should perceiue & shun their bait. EMBLEME LVII. He that is prowdest of good hap, Sorrow fals soonest in his lap. Iupiter, as the learned Homer writes, Mingleth the good and bad in such a sort, That men obtaine not pleasures and delights, Without some paine to waite vpon the sport. No man with labo
362: 487
A22757 England and Wales. Sovereign (1625-1649 : Charles I) Charles I, King of England, 1600-1649. Finch of Fordwich, John Finch, Baron, 1584-1660.
His Majesties declaration: to all his loving subjects, of the causes which moved him to dissolve the last Parliament. Published by His Majesties speciall command
Printed by Robert Barker, printer to the Kings most excellent Majestie: and by the assignes of John Bill, London : MDCXL. [1640]
Religion, Property of goods, and Liberty of Parliament; and voted some things concerning those three heads, had thereby given them the precedence before the matter of his supply, That his necessities were such, they could not bear delay, That what ever he had by the Lord Keeper promised he would perform, if the house of Commons would trust him. For Religion, that his heart and conscience went together with the Religion established in the Church of England, and he would give order to his Archbishops and Bishops, that no innovation in matter of Religion should creep in. For the Ship-money, that he never made or intended to make any profit to himself of it, but onely to preserve the Dominion of the Seas, which was so necessary, that without it the Kingdom could not subsist; but for the way and means by Ship-money, or otherwise he left it to them. For property of goods, and liberty of Parliament, he ever intended his people should enjoy them, holding no King so great as he that was King of a rich and free people, and if they had not property of goods, and liberty of persons, they could be neither rich nor free. That if the house of Commons would not first trust him, all his affairs would be disordered, and his businesse lost. That though they trusted him in part at first, yet before the Parliament ended he must totally trust
A31771 Charles I, King of England, 1600-1649. Fulman, William, 1632-1688. Perrinchief, Richard, 1623?-1673. Gauden, John, 1605-1662. England and Wales. Sovereign (1625-1649 : Charles I)
Basiliká the works of King Charles the martyr : with a collection of declarations, treaties, and other papers concerning the differences betwixt His said Majesty and his two houses of Parliament : with the history of his life : as also of his tryal and martyrdome.
Printed for Ric. Chiswell ..., London : 1687.
Religion, Property of Goods, and Liberty of Parliament, and voted ſome things concerning thoſe three Heads, had therefore given them the precedence before the matter of His Supply. That His Neceſſities were ſuch, they could not bear delay. That whatſoever He had by the Lord Keeper promiſed, He would perform, if the Houſe of Commons would truſt Him. For Religion, that His Heart and Conſcience went together with the Religion eſtabliſhed in the Church of England; and He would give Order to His Arch-Biſhops and Biſhops, that no Innovation in matter of Religion ſhould creep in. For the Ship-money, that He never made or intended to make any profit to Himſelf of it, but only to preſerve the Dominion of the Seas; which was ſo neceſſary, that without it the Kingdom could not ſubſiſt: But for the way and means, by Ship-money, or otherwiſe, He left it to them. For Property of Goods, and Liberty of Parliament, He ever intended His People ſhould injoy them, holding no King ſo Great as he that was King of a rich and free People; and if they had not Property of Goods and Liberty of Perſons, they could be neither rich nor free. That if the Houſe of Commons would not firſt truſt Him, all His Affairs would be diſordered, and His buſineſs loſt. That though they truſted Him in part at firſt, yet before the Parliament ended He muſt totally truſt t
A31771 Charles I, King of England, 1600-1649. Fulman, William, 1632-1688. Perrinchief, Richard, 1623?-1673. Gauden, John, 1605-1662. England and Wales. Sovereign (1625-1649 : Charles I)
Basiliká the works of King Charles the martyr : with a collection of declarations, treaties, and other papers concerning the differences betwixt His said Majesty and his two houses of Parliament : with the history of his life : as also of his tryal and martyrdome.
Printed for Ric. Chiswell ..., London : 1687.
of Religion, Property of Goods, and Liberty of Parliament, and voted ſome things concerning thoſe three heads, had thereby given them the precedence before the matter of His Supply; that His neceſſities were ſuch they could not bear delay; that whatever He had by the Lord Keeper promiſed He would perform, if the Houſe of Commons would truſt Him. For Religion, that His Heart and Conſcience went together with the Religion eſtabliſhed in the Church of England, and He would give order to His Archbiſhops and Biſhops, that no Innovation in matter of Religion ſhould creep in. For the Ship-money, that He never made or intended to make any profit to Himſelf of it, but only to preſerve the Dominion of the Seas, which was ſo neceſſary, that without it the Kingdom could not ſubſiſt; but for the way and means, by Ship-money or otherwiſe, He left it to them. For Property of Goods and Liberty of Parliament, He ever intended His People ſhould enjoy them, holding no King ſo great as He that was King of a rich and free people; and if they had not Property of Goods and Liberty of Perſons, they could be neither rich nor free. That if the Houſe of Commons would not firſt truſt Him, all His affairs would be diſordered, and His buſineſs loſt. That though they truſted Him in part at firſt, yet before the Parliament ended He muſt totally truſt t
A40397 Frankland, Thomas, 1633-1690.
The annals of King James and King Charles the First ... containing a faithful history and impartial account of the great affairs of state, and transactions of parliaments in England from the tenth of King James MDCXII to the eighteenth of King Charles MDCXLII : wherein several material passages relating to the late civil wars (omitted in former histories) are made known.
Printed by Tho. Braddyll, for Robert Clavel ..., London : 1681.
f Religion, Property of Goods, and Liberty of Parliament, and voted ſome things concerning thoſe three Heads, had thereby given them the precedence before the matter of his Supply. That his neceſſities were ſuch, they could not bear delay; That whatever he had by the Lord Keeper promiſed, he would perform, if the Houſe of Commons would truſt him. For Religion, that his Heart and Conſcience went together with the Religion eſtabliſhed in the Church of England: and he would give order to his Arch-Biſhops and Biſhops, that no Innovation in matter of Religion ſhould creep in. For the Ship-money, that he never made, nor intended to make any profit to himſelf of it, but only to preſerve the Dominion of the Seas; which was ſo neceſſary, that without it the Kingdom could not ſubſiſt. But for the way and means by Ship-Money or otherwiſe, he left it to them. For property of Goods, and Liberty of Parliament, he ever intended his People ſhould enjoy them; holding no King ſo great, as he that was King of a Rich and free people; and if they had not property of Goods and Liberty of Perſons, they would be neither rich, nor free. That, if the Houſe of Commons would not firſt truſt him, all his Affairs would be diſordered and his buſineſs loſt. That though they truſted him in part at firſt, yet before the Parliament ended, he muſt totally truſt
363: 486
A36650unknown? Virgil. Bucolica. English. Dryden, John, 1631-1700. Dryden, John, 1631-1700. Absalom and Achitophel. Dryden, John, 1631-1700. Medall. Dryden, John, 1631-1700. MacFlecknoe.
Miscellany poems containing a new translation of Virgills eclogues, Ovid's love elegies, odes of Horace, and other authors : with several original poems / by the most eminent hands.
Printed for Jacob Tonson ..., London : 1684.
transcends, As what should be, beyond what Is, extends. EPILOGUE, Spoken by Mrs. Boutell. Written by Mr. Dryden. OFT has our Poet wisht, this happy Seat Might prove his fading Muses last retreat: I wonder'd at h s wish, but now I find He sought for quiet, and content of mind; Which noisfull Towns, and Courts can never know, And onely in the shades like Laurels grow. Youth, e'er it sees the World, here studies rest, And Age returning thence concludes it best. What wonder if we court that happiness Yearly to share, which hourly you possess, Teaching ev'n you, (while the vext World we show,) Your Peace to value more, and better know? 'Tis all we can return for favours past, Whose holy Memory shall ever last, For Patronage from him whose care presides O'er every noble Art, and every Science guides: Bathurst, a name the learn'd with reverence know, And scarcely more to his own Virgil owe. Whose Age enjoys but what his Youth deserv'd, To rule those Muses whom before he serv'd, His Learning, and untainted Manners too We find (Athenians) are deriv'd to you; Such Ancient hospitality there rests In yours, as dwelt in the first Grecian Breasts, Whose kindness was Religion to their Guests. Such Modesty did to our sex appear, As had there been no Laws we need not fear, Since each of you was our Protector here. Converse so chast, and so strict Vertue shown, As might Apollo with the Muses
A36650unknown? Virgil. Bucolica. English. Dryden, John, 1631-1700. Dryden, John, 1631-1700. Absalom and Achitophel. Dryden, John, 1631-1700. Medall. Dryden, John, 1631-1700. MacFlecknoe.
Miscellany poems containing a new translation of Virgills eclogues, Ovid's love elegies, odes of Horace, and other authors : with several original poems / by the most eminent hands.
Printed for Jacob Tonson ..., London : 1684.
uth ingage, He chuses Athens in His Riper Age. EPILOGUE To OXFORD: Spoken by Mrs. Marshal, Writ by Mr. Dryden. OFt has our Poet wish'd▪ This happy Seat Might prove His fading Muses last retreat: I wonder'd at his wish; but now I find, He here sought quiet, and content of Mind: Which noiseful Towns and Courts can never know, And only in the Shades, like Lawrels grow. Youth, e're it sees the World, here studies rest, And Age, returning thence, concludes it best. What wonder, if we court that happiness, Yearly to share, which Hourly You possess? Teaching ev'n You, while the vext World we show Your Peace to value more, and better know. 'Tis all we can return for Favours past, Whose holy Memory shall ever last. For Patronage from Him whose care presides, O're every Noble Art, and every Science guides: Bathurst, a Name the Learn'd with Rev'rence know, And scarcely more to his own Virgil owe. Whose Age enjoys but what His Youth deserv'd, To rule those Muses whom before He serv'd. His Learning and untainted Manners too, We find, Athenians, are deriv'd to You. Such ancient Hospitality there rests In Yours, as dwelt in the first Grecian Brests, Where Kindness was Religion to their Guests. Such Modesty did to our Sex appear, As, had there been no Laws, we need not fear, Since each of You was our Protector here. Converse so chast, and so strict Vertue shown, As might Apollo with the Muse
364: 485
A65659 Whiston, Henry. Pearson, John, 1613-1686.
A short treatise of the great worth and best kind of nobility Wherein, that of nature is highly commended, that of grace is justly preferred; the one from humane experience, the other upon divine evidence. / By Henry Whiston, rector of Balcomb in Sussex.
Printed by E. Cotes for William Palmer at the Palm-tree in Fleetstreet, London : M.DC.LXI. [1661]
s of persecution be in at any time they are senting and coasting straight, hunting after their prey, filling the air with their barkings and clamours, incensing the Magistrate to sentence, and provoking many times (being more savage themselves) the Non audebant hominivorae bestiae admodum prolixo tempore ad corpora piorum accedere, sed in alios qui extrinsecus ipsas incitabant ferebantur. Euseb. lib. 8. cap. 7. Eodem tempore Gentiles in Christianos vialenter insultare qui se Philosophos praedicabant, frequentes concursa e, nefanda quaedam mysteria obire, pueros qui nondum ex ephebis excesserant tum masculos tum foeminas quo exta eorum inspicerent mactare, illorum carnes degustare caeperunt. Socrat. lib. 3. cap. 11. Phamices ventre Cyrilli dissecto jecur gustant qui primum dentes deinde linguas amittunt. Theod. lib. 4. cap. 7. Labitur hic quidam nimiâ formidine cursum Praecipitans, capitur que : est illum in plurima sectum Frusta ac particulas, ut multis mortuus unus Sufficeret, lotum corrosis ossibus edit Victrix turba— Juvenal. Satyr. 15. unwilling beasts to execure, and Non audebant hominivorae bestiae admodum prolixo tempore ad corpora piorum accedere, sed in alios qui extrinsecus ipsas incitabant ferebantur. Euseb. lib. 8. cap. 7. Eodem tempore Gentiles in Christianos vialenter ins
A65659 Whiston, Henry. Pearson, John, 1613-1686.
A short treatise of the great worth and best kind of nobility Wherein, that of nature is highly commended, that of grace is justly preferred; the one from humane experience, the other upon divine evidence. / By Henry Whiston, rector of Balcomb in Sussex.
Printed by E. Cotes for William Palmer at the Palm-tree in Fleetstreet, London : M.DC.LXI. [1661]
bitur hic quidam nimiâ formidine cursum Praecipitans, capitur que : est illum in plurima sectum Frusta ac particulas, ut multis mortuus unus Sufficeret, lotum corrosis ossibus edit Victrix turba— Juvenal. Satyr. 15. unwilling beasts to execure, and Non audebant hominivorae bestiae admodum prolixo tempore ad corpora piorum accedere, sed in alios qui extrinsecus ipsas incitabant ferebantur. Euseb. lib. 8. cap. 7. Eodem tempore Gentiles in Christianos vialenter insultare qui se Philosophos praedicabant, frequentes concursa e, nefanda quaedam mysteria obire, pueros qui nondum ex ephebis excesserant tum masculos tum foeminas quo exta eorum inspicerent mactare, illorum carnes degustare caeperunt. Socrat. lib. 3. cap. 11. Phamices ventre Cyrilli dissecto jecur gustant qui primum dentes deinde linguas amittunt. Theod. lib. 4. cap. 7. Labitur hic quidam nimiâ formidine cursum Praecipitans, capitur que : est illum in plurima sectum Frusta ac particulas, ut multis mortuus unus Sufficeret, lotum corrosis ossibus edit Victrix turba— Juvenal. Satyr. 15. like dogs eating sometimes the flesh and licking up the very bloud of those which they have massacred. The cruelties of men of better Rank have been great enough, but those of the Vulgar sort commonly are more Populi tyrannis eo forte perniciosior es
365: 483
A33842unknown? Burnet, Gilbert, 1643-1715.
A collection of papers relating to the present juncture of affairs in England
[s.n.], [London] printed : 1688-1689.
crown all, There are great and violent Presumptions, inducing us to believe, that those Evil Counsellors, in order to the carrying on of their ill Designs, and to the gaining to themselves the more time for the effecting of them, for the encouraging their Complices, and for the discouraging of all good Subjects, have published that the Queen hath brought forth a Son; tho there have appeared both during the Queen's pretended Bigness, and in the manner in which the Birth was managed, so many just and visible grounds of Suspicion, that not only We our selves, but all the good Subjects of those Kingdoms, do vehemently suspect that the pretended Prince of Wales was not born by the Queen. And it is notoriously known to all the World, that many both doubted of the Queen's Bigness, and of the Birth of the Child, and yet there was not any one thing done to satisfie them, or to put an end to their Doubts. And since our Dearest and most Entirely Beloved Consort the Princess, and likewise We our Selves, have so great an Interest in this Matter, and such a Right as all the World knows to the Succession to the Crown: Since also the English did in the Year 1672. when the States General of the Vnited Provinces were invaded in a most unjust War, use their uttermost Endeavours to put an end to that War, and that in opposition to those who were then in t
A66129 William III, King of England, 1650-1702. William III, King of England, 1650-1702. Declaration of His Highness William Henry by the grace of God Prince of Orange, &c. of the reasons inducing him to appear in arms for preserving of the Protestant religion, and for restoring the laws and liberties of the ancient kingdom of Scotland. aut Burnet, Gilbert, 1643-1715. Fagel, Gaspar, 1634-1688, attributed name.
The declaration of His Highnes William Henry, by the grace of God Prince of Orange, &c. of the reasons inducing him, to appear in armes in the kingdome of England, for preserving of the Protestant religion, and for restoring the lawes and liberties of England, Scotland and Ireland Here unto are added the letters of the aforesaid his illustrious Highnesse to the sea and land forces of England, together with the prayer for the present expedition.; Declaration of his Highness William Henry, by the grace of God, Prince of Orange, &c. of the reasons inducing him to appear in arms for preserving of the Protestant religion and for restoring the laws and liberties of England, Scotland and Ireland.
by Arnold Leers, bookseller at the signe of Plutarch. By speciall order of his Highnesse, Printed at the Hague : 1688.
all, there are great and violent Presumptions, inducing us to beleeve, that those Evill Councellours, in order to the carrying on of their ill designes, and to the gaining to themselves the more time for the Effecting of them, for the encouraging of their Complices, and for the discouraging of all Good Subjects, have published that the Queen hath brought forth a Son: tho there have appeared both during the Queens pretended Bignes, and in the manner in which the Birth was managed, so many just and visible grounds of suspicion, that not only Wee our selves, but all the good Subjects of those Kingdomes doe vehemently suspect, that the pretended Prince of Wales was not born by the Queen. And it is notoriously known to all the world, that many both doubted of the Queens Bignes, and of the Birth of the Child, and yet there was not any one thing done to satisfy them, or to put an end to their Doubts. And since our Dearest and most Entirely Beloved Consort, the Princesse, and likewise Wee our selves, have so great an Interest in this Matter, and such a Right, as all the world knows, to the Succession to the Crown, since also the English did in the year 1672. when the States Generall of the United Provinces were Invaded in a most injust warre, use their uttermost Endeavours to put an end to that Warre, and that in opposition to those who were then
A66129 William III, King of England, 1650-1702. William III, King of England, 1650-1702. Declaration of His Highness William Henry by the grace of God Prince of Orange, &c. of the reasons inducing him to appear in arms for preserving of the Protestant religion, and for restoring the laws and liberties of the ancient kingdom of Scotland. aut Burnet, Gilbert, 1643-1715. Fagel, Gaspar, 1634-1688, attributed name.
The declaration of His Highnes William Henry, by the grace of God Prince of Orange, &c. of the reasons inducing him, to appear in armes in the kingdome of England, for preserving of the Protestant religion, and for restoring the lawes and liberties of England, Scotland and Ireland Here unto are added the letters of the aforesaid his illustrious Highnesse to the sea and land forces of England, together with the prayer for the present expedition.; Declaration of his Highness William Henry, by the grace of God, Prince of Orange, &c. of the reasons inducing him to appear in arms for preserving of the Protestant religion and for restoring the laws and liberties of England, Scotland and Ireland.
by Arnold Leers, bookseller at the signe of Plutarch. By speciall order of his Highnesse, Printed at the Hague : 1688.
all, there are great and violent Presumptions, inducing us to beleeve, that those Evill Councellours, in order to the carrying on of their ill designes, and to the gaining to themselves the more time for the Effecting of them, for the encouraging of their Complices, and for the discouraging of all Good Subjects, have published that the Queen hath brought forth a Son: tho there have appeared both during the Queens pretended Bignes, and in the manner in which the Birth was managed, so many just and visible grounds of suspicion, that not only Wee our selves, but all the good Subjects of those Kingdomes doe vehemently suspect, that the pretended Prince of Wales was not born by the Queen. And it is notoriously known to all the world, that many both doubted of the Queens Bignes, and of the Birth of the Child, and yet there was not any one thing done to satisfy them, or to put an end to their Doubts. And since our Dearest and most Entirely Beloved Consort, the Princesse, and likewise Wee our selves, have so great an Interest in this Matter, and such a Right, as all the world knows, to the succession of these Kingdomes, which those Men have attempted to violate, for preventing of all redress of miseries, by the lawfull Successors of the Crown, educated by the good providence of God, in the true Profession of the Protestant Religion, Wee cannot exc
A66131 Burnet, Gilbert, 1643-1715. William III, King of England, 1650-1702.
The Prince of Orange his declaration shewing the reasons why he invades England : with a short preface, and some modest remarks on it.
Published by Randal Taylor ..., London : 1688.
n all, there are Great and Violent Presumptions, inducing us to Beleeve, that those Evil Councellours, in order to the carrying on of their ill Designs, and to the Gaining to themselves the more time for the Effecting of them, for the encouraging of their Complices, and for the discouraging of all Good Subjects, have published that the Queen hath brought forth a Son: tho there have appeared both during the Queens pretended Bigness, and in the manner in which the Birth was managed, so many just and Visible grounds of suspicion, that not only we our selves, but all the good Subjects of those Kingdoms, do Vehemently suspect, that the pretended Prince of Wales was not born by the Queen. And it is notoriously known to all the world, that many both doubted of the Queens Bigness, and of the Birth of the Child, and yet there was not any one thing done to Satisfy them, or to put an end to their Doubts. And since our Dearest and most Entirely Beloved Consort, the Princesse, and likewise we Our Selves, have so great an Interest in this Matter, and such a Right, as all the world knows, to the Succession to the Crown, Since also the English did in the year 1672. when the States General of the Vnited Provinces were invaded, in a most unjust warre, use their utmost Endeavours to put an end to that Warre, and that in opposition to those who were then in
366: 481
A65588 Wharton, Henry, 1664-1695.
Anglia sacra, sive, Collectio historiarum partim antiquitus, partim recenter scriptarum, de archiepiscopis & episcopis Angliæ, a prima fidei Christianæ susceptione ad annum MDXL
Impensis Richardi Chiswel ..., Londini : 1691.
Chartam Edgari Regis datam Coenobio Croilandensi anno 966. apud Ingulphum f. 502. Neque alius videtur à Sigefrido, quem ex Monacho Glaston. Episcopum Norwic. factum tempore Edgari Regis, Nonis Aprilis obiisse Historia Glastoniensis refert.. XXVIII. TEDREDUS Aliis Theodredus. Alter alteri ejusdem nominis successisse ab omnibus perhibetur. Utriusque autem tempus incompertum latet. Obiit posterior ante annum 975. siquidem fides adhibenda sit Thomae Eliensi (in Hist. Eli. MS. par. 2. Titu A. 1.) qui Athelstanum Episcopum Edgaro Regi contemporaneum ponit. Sin verò Textui Roffensi magis sit tribuendum; Theodredus Helmamensis Episcopus chartae Etheldredi Regis Ecclesiae Roff. anno 995. datae subscripsisse inibi narratur. Alter ex his à Radulpho Dicentensi Bonus cognominatur. Id autem cognominis Theodredi Londinensis Episcopi proprium fuisse arbitror. Referunt quidem Registra Coenobii Buriensis in Monastico tom. 1. p. 293▪ 294. Teodredum Londinensem fuisse antea Elmamensem Episcopum. Verùm Chronologia adversatur. Constat enim Theodredum Londinensem ante annum 940. Episcopatum istum tenuisse.. XXIX. TEDREDUS Aliis Theodredus. Alter alteri ejusdem nominis successisse ab omnibus perhibetur. Utriusque autem tempus incompertum latet. Obiit posterior ante annum 975. siquidem fides adhibenda sit Thomae Eliensi (in Hist. Eli. MS. par. 2. Titu A. 1.
A65588 Wharton, Henry, 1664-1695.
Anglia sacra, sive, Collectio historiarum partim antiquitus, partim recenter scriptarum, de archiepiscopis & episcopis Angliæ, a prima fidei Christianæ susceptione ad annum MDXL
Impensis Richardi Chiswel ..., Londini : 1691.
ferunt quidem Registra Coenobii Buriensis in Monastico tom. 1. p. 293▪ 294. Teodredum Londinensem fuisse antea Elmamensem Episcopum. Verùm Chronologia adversatur. Constat enim Theodredum Londinensem ante annum 940. Episcopatum istum tenuisse.. XXIX. TEDREDUS Aliis Theodredus. Alter alteri ejusdem nominis successisse ab omnibus perhibetur. Utriusque autem tempus incompertum latet. Obiit posterior ante annum 975. siquidem fides adhibenda sit Thomae Eliensi (in Hist. Eli. MS. par. 2. Titu A. 1.) qui Athelstanum Episcopum Edgaro Regi contemporaneum ponit. Sin verò Textui Roffensi magis sit tribuendum; Theodredus Helmamensis Episcopus chartae Etheldredi Regis Ecclesiae Roff. anno 995. datae subscripsisse inibi narratur. Alter ex his à Radulpho Dicetensi Bonus cognominatur. Id autem cognominis Theodredi Londinensis Episcopi proprium fuisse arbitror. Referunt quidem Registra Coenobii Buriensis in Monastico tom. 1. p. 293▪ 294. Teodredum Londinensem fuisse antea Elmamensem Episcopum. Verùm Chronologia adversatur. Constat enim Theodredum Londinensem ante annum 940. Episcopatum istum tenuisse.. XXX. EDELSTANUS Malmsburiensi Athelstanus, Textui Roffensi Elstanus dictus. Illum Thomas Eliensis Edgaro Regi aequalem, ante annum 975. consecratum esse, & post annum 981. defunctum, In Coenobio Eliensi sepultum tradit.. XXXI. ALGARUS Hunc Sacerdotem fuiss
367: 480
A23663 Allen, William, d. 1686. Baxter, Richard, 1615-1691.
A discourse of the nature, ends, and difference of the two covenants evincing in special, that faith as justifying, is not opposed to works of evangelical obedience : with an appendix of the nature and difference of saving and ineffectual faith, and the
Printed by J. Darby for Richard Chiswell ..., London : 1673.
fits as fully as Faith it self doth, where there is promise of the same benefits annexed to them, as Faith hath: And that they have, I have shewed before. So long then as the stress which is laid on Duty, terminates in Christ, and in God's Will and Appointment in the new Covenant, and is regulated by his Word and Promise, there is no danger of overcharging Duty. It's true indeed, if we should expect that Duty should do that for us, which is proper only to Christ, as to expiate our sin, or the like; we should sinfully overcharge it, as the Pharisaical Iews did their Sacrifices, and other Legal Observances, in expecting remission of Sin by them without Christ's Atonement: Which Righteousness of theirs is for that cause called their own Righteousness which was by the Law, as being no method of Justification of God's appointment, but of their own devising, which in that respect was indeed but as filthy Rags, and loathsome to God. But this is not the case with Protestant Christians, who lay no such stress upon Duty, no not upon Faith it elf; but do acknowledge that all the power and virtue it hath to justifie, depends wholly upon, and is derived from the Will and Ordin tion of God in Christ, Ioh. 6. 40. & 1. 12. Ephes. 2. 8. And we say the same of Repentance, and sincere Obedience al
A23663 Allen, William, d. 1686. Baxter, Richard, 1615-1691.
A discourse of the nature, ends, and difference of the two covenants evincing in special, that faith as justifying, is not opposed to works of evangelical obedience : with an appendix of the nature and difference of saving and ineffectual faith, and the
Printed by J. Darby for Richard Chiswell ..., London : 1673.
tory upon account of believing only. Which may serve instead of an Apology for writing this and the forgoing Discourse. Saint Paul charged Titus to affirm this [constantly] that they which have believed, be careful to maintain good Works, Tit. 3. 8. pointment in the new Covenant, and is regulated by his Word and Promise, there is no danger of overcharging Duty. It's true indeed, if we should expect that Duty should do that for us, which is proper only to Christ, as to expiate our sin, or the like; we should sinfully overcharge it, as the Pharisaical Iews did their Sacrifices, and other Legal Observances, in expecting remission of Sin by them without Christ's Atonement: Which Righteousness of theirs is for that cause called their own Righteousness which was by the Law, as being no method of Justification of God's appointment, but of their own devising, which in that respect was indeed but as filthy Rags, and loathsome to God. But this is not the case with Protestant Christians, who lay no such stress upon Duty, no not upon Faith it self; but do acknowledge that all the power and virtue it hath to justifie, depends wholly upon, and is derived from the Will and Ordination of God in Christ, Ioh. 6. 40. & 1. 12. Ephes. 2. 8. And we say the same of Repentance, and sincere Obedience
368: 479
A13053 Stow, John, 1525?-1605. Munday, Anthony, 1553-1633.
The survey of London containing the original, increase, modern estate and government of that city, methodically set down : with a memorial of those famouser acts of charity, which for publick and pious vses have been bestowed by many worshipfull citizens and benefactors : as also all the ancient and modern monuments erected in the churches, not only of those two famous cities, London and Westminster, but (now newly added) four miles compass / begun first by the pains and industry of John Stow, in the year 1598 ; afterwards inlarged by the care and diligence of A.M. in the year 1618 ; and now compleatly finished by the study & labour of A.M., H.D. and others, this present year 1633 ; whereunto, besides many additions (as appears by the contents) are annexed divers alphabetical tables, especially two, the first, an index of things, the second, a concordance of names.
Printed for Nicholas Bourn, and are to be sold at his shop at the south entrance of the Royal-Exchange, London : 1633.
nſis, ſeptemque ab hinc annis Vrbis Praefectus: Antiquâ Cokainorum Derbienſium Familiâ oriundus. Qui bono publico vixit, & damno publico deceſſit, & gaudio publico, Regem Iacobum, ad decorem hujus domus Dei ſeneſcentis jam & corrugatae reſtituendum, ſolenniter huc venientem conſulatu ſuo, magnificè excepit: Idcirco in Templo publico, ad aeternam rei memoriam Hîc ſitus eſt. At verò & Famae celebritas, quae viget in ore Hominum, & gloria Beatitudinis, quam migrando adeptus eſt, & ſplendor Sobolis, quam numeroſam genuit, atque nobilèm reliquit, junctim efficiunt omnia, ne dicatur Hîc ſitus eſt. Vnà cum illo, tot homines mortui, quot in illo defunctae ſunt virtutes; ſimulque & acies ingenii, & popularis eloquii ſuada, & morum gravitas, & probitas vitae, & candor mentis, & animi conſtantia, & prudentia ſingularis, & veri Senatoris inſignia Hîc ſepulta ſunt. Jam tuum eſt Lector, felicitatis ad culmen anhelare per iſta veſtigia laudis, & venerandi imitatione exempli curare, ne unquam virtutis ſic ſemina, intereant, ut dicatur Hîc ſepulta ſunt. Obiit 20. Octob. An. Dom. 1626. Et Aetatis ſuae 66. Hic Nicolaum me Baconem conditum Exiſtima illum,A faire Tombe in the midſt of the Chancell, in the ſame Ile. tam diu Britannici Regni ſecundum Columen, exitium Malis, Bonis Aſylum, coeca quem non extulit Ad hunc honorem
A13053 Stow, John, 1525?-1605. Munday, Anthony, 1553-1633.
The survey of London containing the original, increase, modern estate and government of that city, methodically set down : with a memorial of those famouser acts of charity, which for publick and pious vses have been bestowed by many worshipfull citizens and benefactors : as also all the ancient and modern monuments erected in the churches, not only of those two famous cities, London and Westminster, but (now newly added) four miles compass / begun first by the pains and industry of John Stow, in the year 1598 ; afterwards inlarged by the care and diligence of A.M. in the year 1618 ; and now compleatly finished by the study & labour of A.M., H.D. and others, this present year 1633 ; whereunto, besides many additions (as appears by the contents) are annexed divers alphabetical tables, especially two, the first, an index of things, the second, a concordance of names.
Printed for Nicholas Bourn, and are to be sold at his shop at the south entrance of the Royal-Exchange, London : 1633.
s: Septemque abhine Annis, vrbis praefectus, Antiqua Cokaynorum Derbienſium Familia oriundus, Quia Bono publico vixit, & damno publico deceſsit, & Gaudio publico, Regem Iacobum, ad decorum hujus domus Dei, ſeneſcentis jam, & Corrugatae Reſtitudinem, ſolemnitèr, huc venientem, Conſulatu ſuo, Magnificê excepit, id circo, in Templo publico, ad Aeternam Rei Memoriam, Hîc ſitus eſt. At verò, & Famae Celebritas, Quae viget in ore Hominum, & Gloria Beatitudinis, Quam Migrando adeptus eſt, & ſplendor Sobolis, quam Numeroſam Genuit, atque Nobilem Reliquit, Iunctim Efficiunt omnia, ne dicatur, Hîc ſitus eſt. Vnà cum illo, tot Homines mortui, quot in illo defunctae ſunt virtutes; ſimul que & acies Ingenij, & popularis eloquij ſuada, & Morum gravitas, & probitas vitae, & Candor Mentis, & Animi Conſtantia, & prudentia ſingularis, & veri ſenatoris Inſignia, Hîc ſepulta ſunt. Iam tuum eſt, Lector, Felicitatis ad Culmen Anhelare, per iſta veſtigia laudis, & venerandi imitatione Exempli, curare, ne unquam virtutis ſic ſemina intereant, vt dicatur, Hîc ſepulta ſunt. Obijt 20. Octob Anno Dom. 1626. Et Aetatis ſuae 66. Vpon another faire Monument ſtanding by it is this Inſcription. Memoriae S. Gulielmo Hewyr Armigero, Roberti Hewyt A. Killamarch in Agro Derbienſi, Filio ſecundo Genito, Qui, mortuo Fratre Natu Maiore, Paternam crevit
369: 479
A34712 England and Wales. Parliament. Cotton, Robert, Sir, 1571-1631. Prynne, William, 1600-1669.
An exact abridgement of the records in the Tower of London from the reign of King Edward the Second, unto King Richard the Third, of all the Parliaments holden in each Kings reign, and the several acts in every Parliament : together with the names and titles of all the dukes, marquesses, earls, viscounts, and barons, summoned to every of the said Parliaments / collected by Sir Robert Cotton ... ; revised, rectified in sundry mistakes, and supplied with a preface, marginal notes, several ommissions, and exact tables ... by William Prynne ...
Printed for William Leake ..., London : 1657.
rd in effect, as wanting the word [treason] and in forme besides. Treason. Variance Anno Sexto Henrici Quarti. Rex &c. Henrico Principi Walliae,Writs of Summons. &c. apud Coventri tertio die Decembris. Teste Rege apud Westm. vicessimo die Octobris. EDro. Duci Eborum. Ioh. Com. Somerset. Edro. de Courtney Com. Devon. Hen. Percie Com. Northumb. Tho. Com Arundell. Michael de la Poole Com. Suff Rado Nevill Com. Westmerland. Rico. Com. War. Barth. Bourchier. Edro. de Cherleton de Powis. Willo. de Clinton. Mro. Tho. de la War. Stephano Scroope de Masham. Willelm. Roos de Hamelake. Willo. Heron Chlr. Hen. Fitz Hugh. Will. de Ferrariis de Groby. Tho. de Morley. Hugoni Burnell. Tho. Berkley de Berkley. Iohi. de Welles. Rado de Cromwell. Rado Baroni de Graystock. Rob. Harrington. Iohi. Dacre. Waltero Fitz-Walter. Will. Willoughby. Iohi. Cobham Chlr. Tho. Nevill de Halmshyre. Will. Beauchamp de Burgaveny. Ioh. Lovell de Fishmerch. Rico. Gray de Codonore. Reg. Gray de Ruthin. Tho. Bardolf de Wermegey. Petro de malo lacu. Rico. Seymore. Tho. West. Chlr. Tho. Camois. Ioh. Tochett. Tho. Erpingham Custodi Quinque Portuum. Anno Sexto Henrici Quarti. Rex &c. Henrico filio suo Principi Walliae & Duci Cornubiae,Writs of Summons. &c. apud Coventrie sexto die Octobris Teste Rege apud Lichfield 25. die Augusti EDro. Duci Eborum. Ioh. Com. Somerset. Edro. de Courtney Com. Dev
A34712 England and Wales. Parliament. Cotton, Robert, Sir, 1571-1631. Prynne, William, 1600-1669.
An exact abridgement of the records in the Tower of London from the reign of King Edward the Second, unto King Richard the Third, of all the Parliaments holden in each Kings reign, and the several acts in every Parliament : together with the names and titles of all the dukes, marquesses, earls, viscounts, and barons, summoned to every of the said Parliaments / collected by Sir Robert Cotton ... ; revised, rectified in sundry mistakes, and supplied with a preface, marginal notes, several ommissions, and exact tables ... by William Prynne ...
Printed for William Leake ..., London : 1657.
. Camois. Ioh. Tochett. Tho. Erpingham Custodi Quinque Portuum. Anno Sexto Henrici Quarti. Rex &c. Henrico filio suo Principi Walliae & Duci Cornubiae,Writs of Summons. &c. apud Coventrie sexto die Octobris Teste Rege apud Lichfield 25. die Augusti EDro. Duci Eborum. Ioh. Com. Somerset. Edro. de Courtney Com. Devon. Hen. Percie Com. Northumb. Tho. Com Arundell. Michael de la Poole Com. Suff. Rado Nevill Com. Westmerland. Rico. Com. War. Barth. Bourchier. Edro. de Cherleton de Powis. Willo. de Clinton. Mro. Tho. de la War. Stephano Scroope de Masham. Willelm. Roos de Hamelake. Willo. Heron Chlr. Hen. Fitz-Hugh. Will. de Ferrariis de Groby. Tho. de Morley. Hugoni Burnell. Tho. Berkley de Berkley. Iohi. de Welles. Rado de Cromwell. Rado Baroni de Graystock. Rob. Harrington. Iohi. Dacre. Waltero Fitz-Walter. Will. Willoughby. Iohi. Cobham Chlr. Tho. Nevill de Halmshyre. Will. Beauchamp de Burgaven y. Ioh. Lovell de Fishmerch. Rico. Gray de Codonore. Reg. Gray de Ruthin. Tho. Bardolf de Wermegey. Petro de malo lacu. Rico. Seymore. Tho. West. Chlr. Tho. Camois. Ioh. Tochett. Tho. Erpingham Custodi Quinque Portuum. The Parliament holden at COVENTRY the sixt day of October, in the sixt year of the Raign of King HENRY the Fourth. 1 ON Monday the 6. of October, in the great Chamber within the Priorie of Coventrie therefore appointed, and hanged, the Bishop of Linc
370: 479
A67329 Wallace, James, d. 1688. Sibbald, Robert, Sir, 1641-1722. Essay concerning the Thule of the ancients.
An account of the Islands of Orkney by James Wallace ... ; to which is added an essay concerning the Thule of the ancients.
Printed for Jacob Tonson ..., London : 1700.
hurch of Orkney. Of the Cathedral Church at Kirkwall. Biſhop Robert Rei's erection of the Chapter. Biſhop La's Tranſaction with King James IV. pag. 81 CHAP. VII. Of the Plantation of the Chriſtian Faith in Orkney; and of the Biſhops thereof. pag. 91 CHAP. VIII. The Hiſtory of the firſt Plantation of the Iſles of Orkney; and of the ancient and preſent Poſſeſſors of them. The Pights or Picts the firſt Poſſeſſors. Of Belus and Ganus Kings of Orkney. When it came to the Poſſeſſion of the Kings of Scotland. When the Norwegians got footing, and when they were expell'd. An Account of the Earls of Orkney. Of the Sirname of Sinclar. A double of an ancient Manuſcript relating to the Affairs of Orkney; wherein there is an Account of the firſt Poſſeſſors of that Country, different from the former, and a full Account of the Earls of Orkney till that time. Of Bothwell Duke of Orkney. Of the Earls of the Sirname of Steward and Douglaſs. When this Country was again re-annex'd to the Crown. Of the Stewardry. The ſeveral ways how Orkney hath been a Honorary Title. Of the Law-right-men and their Office. pag. 105 An Eſſay concerning the Thule of the Ancients. pag. 148 The Author not being in Town theſe following errors are deſir'd to be corrected. PAge 15 line 9 locks, read lochs. p. 19 l. 25 chamaeuſtus r. chamaeciſtus. p. 25 l. 1 laetifolia r. lati
A67329 Wallace, James, d. 1688. Sibbald, Robert, Sir, 1641-1722. Essay concerning the Thule of the ancients.
An account of the Islands of Orkney by James Wallace ... ; to which is added an essay concerning the Thule of the ancients.
Printed for Jacob Tonson ..., London : 1700.
gour of Body and Vivacity of Judgment, even to his Death; but to the regret of all that knew him, and the loſs of the whole Country. He died February 1688. 18. To him Anno 1688, ſucceeded Andrew Bruce, formerly Biſhop of Dunkeld. He died laſt March. CHAP. VIII. The Hiſtory of the firſt Plantation of the Iſles of Orkney; and of the ancient and preſent Poſſeſſors of them. The Pights or Picts the firſt Poſſeſſors. Of Belus and Ganus Kings of Orkney. When it came to the Poſſeſſion of the Kings of Scotland. When the Norwegians got footing, and when they were expell'd. An Account of the Earls of Orkney. Of the Sirname of Sinclar. A double of an ancient Manuſcript relating to the Affairs of Orkney; wherein there is an Account of the firſt Poſſeſſors of that Country, different from the former, and a full Account of the Earls of Orkney till that time. Of Bothwell Duke of Orkney. Of the Earls of the Sirname of Steward and Douglaſs. When this Country was again re-annex'd to the Crown. Of the Stewardry. The ſeveral ways how Orkney hath been a Honorary Title. Of the Law-right-men and their Office. THE firſt Planters and Poſſeſſors of this Country were the Pights, as the generality of our Hiſtorians do affirm, who call Orkney, Antiquum Pictorum regnum. There are yet in this Country ſeveral ſtrange Antique Houſes, many of which are now overgrown
371: 478
A55754 Preston, John, 1587-1628. Preston, John, 1587-1628. Two treatises, viz. The Christian freedome, and The deformed forme of a formall profession. Preston, John, 1587-1628. Plenitudo fontis, or, Christ's fulnesse and man's emptinesse.
Sun-beams of gospel-light shining clearly from severall texts of Scripture, opened and applyed. 1. A heavemly [sic] treatise of the devine love of Christ. 2. The Christians freedome. 3. The deformed forme of a formall profession. 4. Christs fulnesse, and mans emptinesse. By John Preston, doctor in divinity, chaplaine in ordinary to King James, Mr. of Emmanuel Colledge in Cambridge, and sometimes preacher at Lincolnes Inne.
printed for John Stafford, and are to be sold in Blacke Horse Alley, London : 1644.
Romans 1. 18. The tenth Preached before the common house of Parliament upon Numb. 25. 10, 11. 2. Of Sanctification or the New Creature in 9. Sermons upon 2 Cor. 5. 17. 3. Of Communion with Christ in the Sacrament in 3. Sermons upon 1 Cor. 10. 16. 6. The Doctrine of the Saints Infirmities upon 2 Chron. 30. 18, 19, 20. 7. The Brestplate of Faith and Love, containing 18. Sermons upon three severall Texts, viz. Revel. 1. 17. 1 Thes. 1. 3. Gal. 5. 6. 8. Five Sermons Preached before his Majestie, viz. 1. The New Life, upon 1 Iohn 5. 15. 2. A Sensible demonstration of the Diety, upon Esay 64. 4. 3. Of Exact walking, upon Ephe. 5. 15. 4. The Pillar and ground of Truth, upon 1 Tim. 3. 15. 5. Sam. Support of sorrowfull sinners upon 1 Sam. 12. 20. 21, 22. 9. Two Treatises of Mortification, and Humiliation, upon Col. 3. 5. Ephes. 2. 1, 2, 3. Together with the livelesse life, A Treatise of Vivisication. 10. His Remaines, containing 3. excellent Treatises, viz. 1. Iudas's Repentance. 2. The Saints Spirituall strength. 3 Pauls Conversion. 11. The Golden Scepter, with the Churches Marriage, being three Treatises in one volume. 12. The Fulnesse of Christ, upon Iohn 1. 16. 13. A Heavenly Treatise of the Divine Love of Christ, in Five Sermons, upon 1 Cor. 16. 22. A briefe Collection of the principall heads of these five insuing Sermons. Sermon the first. THe explanation of the two words, Anathema, and Maranatha fol. 2. Doctrine 1. That to love the Lord Iesus, is so necessarily required of us, That he is worth
A55754 Preston, John, 1587-1628. Preston, John, 1587-1628. Two treatises, viz. The Christian freedome, and The deformed forme of a formall profession. Preston, John, 1587-1628. Plenitudo fontis, or, Christ's fulnesse and man's emptinesse.
Sun-beams of gospel-light shining clearly from severall texts of Scripture, opened and applyed. 1. A heavemly [sic] treatise of the devine love of Christ. 2. The Christians freedome. 3. The deformed forme of a formall profession. 4. Christs fulnesse, and mans emptinesse. By John Preston, doctor in divinity, chaplaine in ordinary to King James, Mr. of Emmanuel Colledge in Cambridge, and sometimes preacher at Lincolnes Inne.
printed for John Stafford, and are to be sold in Blacke Horse Alley, London : 1644.
om. 1. 18. The tenth Preached before the common house of Parliament, upon Numb. 25. 10. 11. 2. Of Sanctification or the New Creature in 9 Sermons upon 1 Cor. 5. 17. 3. Of Communion with Christ in the Sacrament in 3 Sermons upon 1 Corinth. 10. 16. 6. The Doctrine of the Saints Infirmities upon 2 Chron. 30. 18. 19, 20. 7. The Brestplate of Faith and Love, containing 18 Sermons upon three severall Texts, viz. Revel. 1. 17. 1 Thes. 1. 3. Gal. 5. 6. 8. Five Sermons Preached before his Majestie, viz. 1. The New Life, upon 1. Ioh. 5 15. 2. A sensible demonstration of the Diety, upon Esay 64. 4. 3. Of exact walking upō Eph. 5. 15. 4. The Pillar and ground of Truth, upon 1 Tim. 3. 15. 5. Sam. Support of sorrowfull sinners upon 1 Sam. 12. 20. 21. 22. 9. Two Treatises of Mortification, and Humiliation, upon Col. 3. 5. Ephes. 2. 1, 2, 3. Together with the livelesse life, A Treatise of Vivification. 10. His Remaines, containing 3. excellent Treatises, viz. 1. Iudas's Repentance. 2. The Saints Spirituall strength. 3. Pauls Conversion. 11. The Golden Scepter, with the Churches Mariage, being three Treatises in one volume. 12. The Fulnesse of Christ, upon Iohn 1. 16. 13. A Heavenly Treatise of the Divine Love of Christ, in Five Sermons, upon 1 Cor. 16. 22. THE CHARISTIAN FREEDOME, OR THE CHARTER OF THE GOSPEL, SHEWING THE PRIVILEDGE AND Prraeogative of the Saints, by vertue of the Covenant. ROM. 6. 14. For sinne shall not have dominion over you; for ye are not under the law, but under grace. THese word
372: 477
A56163 Prynne, William, 1600-1669.
The first and second part of the signal loyalty and devotion of Gods true saints and pious Christians (as also of some idolatrous pagans) tovvards their kings, both before and under the law, and Gospel especially in this our island. Expressed in and by their private and publike private loyal supplications, prayers, intercession, thanksgiving, votes, acclamations, salutations, epistles, addresses, benedictions, options of long life, health, wealth, safety, victory, peace, prosperity, all temporal, spiritual, eternal blessings, felicities to their kings persons, families, queens, children, realms, armies, officers, chearfull subjections and dutifull obedience to them: whethe [sic] good, or bad, Christians, or pagans, orthodox, or heterodox, protectors, or persecutors of them. With the true reasons thereof from Scripture and policy. Evidenced by varieties of presidents, testimonies and authorities in al ages, ... Whereunto the several forms, ceremonies, prayers, collects, benedictions and consecrations, used at the coronations of Christian emperors, kings, queens (more particularly in England and Scotland, not formerly published) and of the Mahometan and Ægyptian kings, are annexed. By; Signal loyalty and devotion of Gods true saints and pious Christians, towards their kings.
printed by T. Childe, and L. Parry, and are to be sold by Edward Thomas at the Adam and Eve in Little-brittain, London : 1660.
t, atque Ecclesia tua fidelem famulam semper agnoscat. Per eundem Dominum nostrum Jesum Christum filium tuum, qui tecum vivit & regnat in unitate Spiritus sancti Deus. Tunc surgit Regina et coram Pontifice genu ectif. Deinde Pontifex mediocri voce, extensis manibus ante pectus, dicit: Per omnia saecula saeculorum. R. Amen. V. Dominus vobiscum. R. Et cum Spiritu tuo. V. Sursum corda. R. Habemus ad Dominum. V. Gratias agamus Domino Deo nostro. R. Dignum & justum est. Verè dignum & justum est, aequum & salutare, nos tibi semper & ubique gratias agere, Domine sancte, Pater omnipotens, aeterne Deus: Honorum cunctorum auctor ac distributor, benedictionumque omnium largus infusor, tribue super hanc famulam tuam Reginam benedictionis tuae copiam; & quam humana electio sibi praeesse gaudet, tua supernae electionis & benedictionis infusio accumulet. Concede ei, Domine, auctoritatem regiminis, consilii magnitudinem, sapientiae, prudentiae, & intellectus abundantiam, religionis ac pietatis custodiam; quatenus mereatur benedici & augmentari in nomine, ut Sara; visita ri & faecundari, ut Rebecca; contra omnium muniri vitiorum monstra, ut Judith; in regimine Regni eligi, ut Esther. Uc, quam humana nititur fragilitas benedicere, coelestis potius intimi roris repleat infusio. Et quae à nobis eligitur & benedicitur in Reginam, à t
A91273 Prynne, William, 1600-1669.
The second part of The signal loyalty and devotion of Gods true saints and pious Christians under the Gospel, (especially in this our island) towards their Christian kings & emperors, whether orthodox or heterodox, virtuous or vicious, Protestants or papists, protectors or persecutors, ever since their kings and emperors first became Christian, till this present. Expressed in, and evidenced by their publike and private supplications, prayers, intercessions, thanksgivings, options, acclamations, for their long life, health, safety, prosperity, victory over enemies, temporal, spiritual and eternal felicity; peaceable, just, glorious reign over them, &c. And likewise for their queens, children, royal posterity, realms, armies, counsels, officers. ... Together with the various forms of prayers, supplications, collects, votes, and acclamations used at the coronations of emperors and kings, especially of our ancient and late kings of England and Scotland (not hitherto published.) By William Prynne Esq; a bencher of Lincolns Inne.
printed by T. Childe and L. Parry, and are to be sold by Edward Thomas at the Adam and Eve in Little Britain, London : 1660.
, atque Eccleſia tua fidelem famulam ſemper agnoſcat. Per eundem Dominum noſtrum Jeſum Chriſtum filium tuum, qui tecum vivit & regnat in unitate Spiritus ſancti Deus. Tunc ſurgit Regina et coram Pontifice genuflectit. Deindo Pontifex mediocri voce, extenſis manibus ante pectus, dicit: Per omnia ſaecula ſaeculorum. R. Amen. V. Dominus vobiſcum. R. Et cum Spiritu tuo. V. Surſum corda. R. Habemus ad Dominum. V. Gratias agamus Domino Deo noſtro. R. Dignum & juſtum eſt. Verè dignum & juſtum eſt, aequum & ſalutare, nos tibi ſemper & ubique gratias agere, Domine ſancte, Pater omnipotens, aeterne Deus: Honorum cunctorum auctor ac diſtributor, benedictionumque omnium largus infuſor, tribue ſuper hanc famulam tuam Reginam benedictionis tuae copiam; & quam humana electio ſibi praeeſſe gaudet, tua ſupernae electionis & benedictionis infuſio accumulet. Concede ei, Domine, auctoritatem regiminis, conſilii magnitudinem, ſapientiae, prudentiae, & intellectus abundantiam, religionis ac pietatis cuſtodiam; quatenus mereatur benedici & augmentari in nomine, ut Sara; viſitari & faecundari, ut Rebecca; contra omnium muniri vitiorum monſtra, ut Judith; in regimine Regni eligi, ut Eſther. Ut, quam humana nititur fragilitas benedicere, coeleſtis potius intimi roris repleat infuſio. Et quae à nobis eligitur & benedicitur in Reginam, à t
A91279 Prynne, William, 1600-1669.
The signal loyalty and devotion of God's true saints and pious Christians, especially in this our island towards their kings: (as also of some idolatrous pagans) Both before, and under the law and gospel; expressed by their private and publick prayers, supplications, intercessions, thanksgivings, well-wishes for the health, safety, long life, prosperity, temporal, spiritual, eternal felicity of the kings and emperours under whom they lived, whether pagan or Christian, bad or good, heterodox or orthodox, Papists or Protestants, persecutors or protectors of them: and likewise for their royal issue, posterity realms; and by their dutiful conscientious obedience and subjection to them; with the true reasons thereof from scripture and policy. Evidenced by presidents and testimonies in all ages, worthy the knowledg, imitation, and serious consideration of our present degenerated disloyal, antimonarchical generation. In two parts. By William Prynne Esq; late bencher, and reader of Lincolns-In; Signal loyalty and devotion of Gods true saints and pious Christians, towards their kings. Parts 1 and 2.
printed for Edward Thomas, at the Adam and Eve in Little-Britain, London : 1680.
djutorium Regni Reginam eligimus; tua ubique ſapientia doceat, & comfortet, atque Eccleſia tua fidelem famulam ſemper agnoſcat. Per eundem Dominum noſtrum Jeſum Chriſtum filium tuum, qui tecum vivit & regnat in unitate Spiritus ſancti Deus. Deinde, extenſis manibus ante pectus, dicit: Per omnia ſaecula ſaeculorum. R. Amen. V. Dominus vobiſcum. R. Et cum Spiritu tuo. V. Surſum corda. R. Habemus ad Dominum. V. Gratias agamus Domino Deo noſtro. R. Dignum & juſtum eſt. Verè dignum & juſtum eſt, aequum & ſalutare, nos tibi ſemper & ubique gratias agere▪ Domine ſancte, Pater omnipotens, aeterne Deus: Honorum cunctorum auctor ac diſtributor, benedictionumque omnium largus infuſor, tribue ſuper hanc famulam tuam Reginam benedictionis tuae copiam; & quam humana electio ſibi praeeſſe gaudet, tua ſupernae electionis & benedictionis infuſio accumulet. Concede ei, Domine, auctoritatem regiminis, conſilii magnitudinem, ſapientiae, prudentiae, & intellectus abundantiam religionis ac pietatis cuſtodiam; quatenus mereatur benedici & augmentari in nomine, ut Sara; viſitari & faecunda i, ut Rebecca; contra omnium muni i vitiorum monſtra, ut Judith; in regimine Regni eligi, ut Eſther. Ut, quam humana nititur fragilitas benedicere, coeleſtis potius intimi oris repleat infuſio. Et quae à nobis eligitur & benedicitur in Reginam, à te
A91279 Prynne, William, 1600-1669.
The signal loyalty and devotion of God's true saints and pious Christians, especially in this our island towards their kings: (as also of some idolatrous pagans) Both before, and under the law and gospel; expressed by their private and publick prayers, supplications, intercessions, thanksgivings, well-wishes for the health, safety, long life, prosperity, temporal, spiritual, eternal felicity of the kings and emperours under whom they lived, whether pagan or Christian, bad or good, heterodox or orthodox, Papists or Protestants, persecutors or protectors of them: and likewise for their royal issue, posterity realms; and by their dutiful conscientious obedience and subjection to them; with the true reasons thereof from scripture and policy. Evidenced by presidents and testimonies in all ages, worthy the knowledg, imitation, and serious consideration of our present degenerated disloyal, antimonarchical generation. In two parts. By William Prynne Esq; late bencher, and reader of Lincolns-In; Signal loyalty and devotion of Gods true saints and pious Christians, towards their kings. Parts 1 and 2.
printed for Edward Thomas, at the Adam and Eve in Little-Britain, London : 1680.
, atque Eccleſia tua fidelem famulam ſemper agnoſcat. Per eundem Dominum noſtrum Jeſum Chriſtum filium tuum, qui tecum vivit & regnat in unitate Spiritus ſancti Deus. Tunc ſurgit Regina et coram Pontifice genuflectit. Deinde Pontifex mediocri voce, extenſis manibus ante pectus, dicit: Per omnia ſaecula ſaeculorum. R. Amen. V. Dominus vobiſcum. R. Et cum Spiritu tuo. V. Surſum corda. R. Habemus ad Dominum. V. Gratias agamus Domino Deo noſtro. R. Dignum & juſtum eſt. Verè dignum & juſtum eſt, aequum & ſalutare, nos tibi ſemper & ubique gratias agere, Domine ſancte, Pater omnipotens, aeterne Deus: Honorum cunctorum auctor ac diſtributor, benedictionumque omnium largus infuſor, tribue ſuper hanc famulam tuam Reginam benedictionis tuae copiam; & quam humana electio ſibi praeſſe gaudet, tua ſupernae electionis & benedictionis infuſio accumulet. Concede ei, Domine, auctoritatem regiminis, conſilii magnitudinem, ſapientiae, prudentiae, & intellectus abundantiam, religionis ac pietatis cuſtodiam; quatenus mereatur benedici & augmentari in nomine, ut Sara; viſitari & faecundari, ut Rebecca; contra omnium muniri vitiorum monſtra, ut Judith; in regimine Regni eligi, ut Eſther. Ut, quam humana nititur fragilitas benedicere, coeleſtis potius intimi roris repleat infuſio. Et quae à nobis eligitur & benedicitur in Reginam, à t
373: 475
A04872 Kirbye, George, ca. 1565-1634.
The first set of English madrigalls to 4. 5. & 6. voyces. Made and newly published by George Kirbye.; Madrigals
Printed by Thomas Este dwelling in aldersgate street, London : 1597.
CANTVS. Primꝰ. The first set OF ENGLISH Madrigalls, to 4. 5. & 6. voyces. Made and newly published by George Kirbye. LONDON Printed by Thomas Este dwelling in aldersgate street. 1597. To the vertuous, and very worthy Gentlewomen, Mistris Anne: and Mistris Frauncis Iermin, daughters to the right worshipfull, Syr Robert Iermin Knight, (his very good Maister) G. K. wisheth in this life, increase of all vertues, and in the life to come, the full fruition of all happinesse. IT were a thing very vnnecessary (thrise worthy & vertuous gentlewomen) for mee (although I were able) to speake any thing in commendation & praise of Musicke, considering (besides that many learned men haue learnedly written in commendation thereof) the examples of times past, and our owne experience euery day, doth giue sufficient testimonie both of the pleasure and proffit that it bringeth to a distressed & melancholy mind. Also I think it conuenient not to answere (otherwise then with silence) to those (more sencelesse then brute beastes) that with open mouthes doe in-veigh, & speake all the euill they can against that excellent knowledge. But it standeth mee in hand, rather to craue pardon, for this my boldnes, in putting to the veiw of so many learned Musitions, (which this age & Realme affordeth) these first
A04872 Kirbye, George, ca. 1565-1634.
The first set of English madrigalls to 4. 5. & 6. voyces. Made and newly published by George Kirbye.; Madrigals
Printed by Thomas Este dwelling in aldersgate street, London : 1597.
er sleep, then wake & doe no good. doe no good, then wake and dooe no good. FINIS. TENOR. The first set OF ENGLISH Madrigalls, to 4. 5. & 6. voyces. Made and newly published by George Kirbye. LONDON Printed by Thomas Este dwelling in aldersgate street. 1597. To the vertuous, and very worthy Gentlewomen, Mistris Anne: and Mistris Frauncis Iermin, daughters to the right worshipfull, Syr Robert Iermin Knight, (his very good Maister) G. K. wisheth in this life, increase of all vertues, and in the life to come, the full fruition of all happinesse. IT were a thing very vnnecessary (thrise worthy & vertuous gentlewomen) for mee (although I were able) to speake any thing in commendation & praise of Musicke, considering (besides that many learned men haue learnedly written in commendation thereof) the examples of times past, and our owne experience euery day, doth giue sufficient testimonie both of the pleasure and proffit that it bringeth to a distressed & melancholy mind. Also I think it conuenient not to answere (otherwise then with silence) to those (more sencelesse then brute beastes) that with open mouthes docin-veigh, & speake all the euill they can against that excellent knowledge. But it standeth mee in hand, rather to craue pardon, for this my boldnes, in putting to the veiw of so many learned Musitions, (which this age & Realme affordeth) these firs
A04872 Kirbye, George, ca. 1565-1634.
The first set of English madrigalls to 4. 5. & 6. voyces. Made and newly published by George Kirbye.; Madrigals
Printed by Thomas Este dwelling in aldersgate street, London : 1597.
od, it's bet-ter sleepe, then wake & doe no good. then wake & dooe no good. FINIS. BASSVS. The first set OF ENGLISH Madrigalls, to 4. 5. & 6. voyces. Made and newly published by George Kirbye. LONDON Printed by Thomas Este dwelling in aldersgate sheet. 1597. To the vertuous, and very worthy Gentlewomen, Mistris Anne: and Mistris Frauncis Iermin, daughters to the right worshipfull, Syr Robert Iermin Knight, (his very good Maister) G. K. wisheth in this life, increase of all vertues, and in the life to come, the full fruition of all happinesse. IT were a thing very vnnecessary (thrise worthy & vertuous gentlewomen) for mee (although I were able) to speake any thing in commendation & praise of Musicke, considering (besides that many learned men haue learnedly written in commendation thereof) the examples of times past, and our owne experience euery day, doth giue sufficient testimonie both of the pleasure and proffit that it bringeth to a distressed & melancholy mind. Also I think it conuenient not to answere (otherwise then with silence) to those (more sencelesse then brute beastes) that with open mouthes doc in-veigh, & speake all the euill they can against that excellent knowledge. But it standeth mee in hand, rather to craue pardon, for this my boldnes, in putting to the veiw of so many learned Musitions, (which this age & Realme affordeth) these fir
A04872 Kirbye, George, ca. 1565-1634.
The first set of English madrigalls to 4. 5. & 6. voyces. Made and newly published by George Kirbye.; Madrigals
Printed by Thomas Este dwelling in aldersgate street, London : 1597.
se, Fate cannot be withstood, It's better sleep, then wake & dooe no good. FINIS. SEXTVS. The first set OF ENGLISH Madrigalls, to 4. 5. & 6. voyces. Made and newly published by George Kirbye. LONDON Printed by Thomas Este dwelling in aldersgate street. 1597. To the vertuous, and very worthy Gentlewomen, Mistris Anne: and Mistris Frauncis Iermin, daughters to the right worshipfull, Syr Robert Iermin Knight, (his very good Maister) G. K. wisheth in this life, increase of all vertues, and in the life to come, the full fruition of all happinesse. IT were a thing very vnnecessary (thrise worthy & vertuous gentlewomen) for mee (although I were able) to speake any thing in commendation & praise of Musicke, considering (besides that many learned men haue learnedly written in commendation thereof) the examples of times past, and our owne experience euery day, doth giue sufficient testimonie both of the pleasure and proffit that it bringeth to a distressed & melancholy mind. Also I think it conuenient not to answere (otherwise then with silence) to those (more sencelesse then brute beastes) that with open mouthes doein-veigh, & speake all the euill they can against that excellent knowledge. But it standeth mee in hand, rather to craue pardon, for this my boldnes, in putting to the veiw of so many learned Musitions, (which this age & Realme affordeth) these first
374: 475
A09655 Pilkington, Francis, d. 1638. Derby, William Stanley, Earl of, d. 1642.
The second set of madrigals, and pastorals, of 3. 4. 5. and 6. parts apt for violls and voyces: newly composed by Francis Pilkington, Batchelar of Musicke, and lutenist, and chaunter of the Cathedrall Church of Christ, and blessed Mary the Virgin, in Chester.; Madrigals and pastorals. Set 1
Printed by Thomas Snodham, for M[atthew] L[ownes] and A. B[rowne], London : 1624.
ay, a garland gay, And we that earſt with Hyems did condole, with repeat Now dance about, dance repeat dance repeat dance repeat a-bout Siluanus ſummer-pole. Chorus. Loue be propi-tious, Shepherdeſſes ſing, Olympus likes and loues, Olimp: repeat likes and loues our Caro-ling. FINIS. A TABLE for the finding of the SONGS. Of 3. Voyces. SOu'raigne of my delight. I Yond hill tops. II Wake ſleepy Thirſis. III Stay hart, runne not ſo faſt. IV Ye bubling ſprings. V Your fond preferments. VI Of 4. Voyces. Maenalcas in an Euening. VII Coy Daphne. Firſt Part. VIII Chaſt Daphne. Second Part. IX If ſhee neglect. X Palaemon. XI You gentle Nymphs. XII Of 5. Voyces. Chaſt Syrinx, XIII Come Shepheards. XIIII Crowned with flowers. XV Weepe ſad Vrania. XVI O gratious God, XVII Goe you skipping. XVIII Care for thy ſoule. XIX Drowne not with teares. XX Of 6. Voyces. Deare Shepheardeſſe. Firſt Part. XXI Cruell Pabrilla. Second Part. XXII A Fancie for the Violls. XXIII O ſoftly ſinging Lute. XXIIII O Praiſe the Lord. XXV Surceaſe you youthfull. XXVI A Pauen by the Earle of Darbie for the Orpharion. XXVII FINIS. QVINTVS. THE SECOND SET Of Madrigals, and Paſtorals, of 3. 4. 5. and 6. Parts; Apt for Violls and Voyces: Newly Compoſed by FRANCIS PILKINGTON, Batchelar of Muſicke, and Luteniſt, and Chaunter of the Cathedrall Church of CHRIST, and bleſſed MARY the
A09655 Pilkington, Francis, d. 1638. Derby, William Stanley, Earl of, d. 1642.
The second set of madrigals, and pastorals, of 3. 4. 5. and 6. parts apt for violls and voyces: newly composed by Francis Pilkington, Batchelar of Musicke, and lutenist, and chaunter of the Cathedrall Church of Christ, and blessed Mary the Virgin, in Chester.; Madrigals and pastorals. Set 1
Printed by Thomas Snodham, for M[atthew] L[ownes] and A. B[rowne], London : 1624.
epeat 3 Verſe. Content on be content, con: repeat Loue in it ſelfe, Loue in it ſelfe, loue repeat 4 Verſe. Maintaines an argument, argu-ment. Chorus. Loue be propi-tious, Shepherdeſſes ſing, Olympus likes and loues, and loues, Olim-pus likes and loues, and loues our Caro-ling. FINIS. A TABLE for the finding of the SONGS. Of 3. Voyces. SOu'raigne of my delight. I Yond hill tops. II Wake ſleepy Thirſis. III Stay hart, runne not ſo faſt. IV Ye bubling ſprings. V Your fond preferments. VI Of 4. Voyces. Maenalcas in an Euening. VII Coy Daphne. Firſt Part. VIII Chaſt Daphne. Second Part. IX If ſhee neglect. X Palaemon. XI You gentle Nymphs. XII Of 5. Voyces. Chaſt Syrinx, XIII Come Shepheards. XIIII Crowned with flowers. XV Weepe ſad Vrania. XVI O gratious God. XVII Goe you skipping. XVIII Care for thy ſoule. XIX Drowne not with teares. XX Of 6. Voyces. Deare Shepheardeſſe. Firſt Part. XXI Cruell Pabrilla. Second Part. XXII A Fancie for the Violls. XXIII O ſoftly ſinging Lute. XXIIII O Praiſe the Lord. XXV Surceaſe you youthfull. XXVI A Pauen by the Earle of Darbie for the Orpharion. XXVII FINIS.
375: 475
A14227 Ussher, James, 1581-1656. Malone, William, 1586-1656.
An ansvver to a challenge made by a Iesuite in Ireland Wherein the iudgement of antiquity in the points questioned is truely delivered, and the noveltie of the now romish doctrine plainly discovered. By Iames Vssher Bishop of Meath.
Printed by the Societie of Stationers [and Eliot's Court Press, London], Dublin : 1624.
e with that holy Church, in any point of Religion; or they that agree with it but in very few, and disagree in almost all? VVill you say, that these Fathers maintained these opinions, contrary to the word of God? why you know that they were the pillars of Christianitie, the champions of Christ his Church, and of the true Catholike Religion, which they most learnedly defended against diverse heresies; and therefore spent all their time in a most serious studie of the holy Scripture. Or will you say, that although they knew the Scriptures to repugne, yet they brought in the aforesaid opinions by malice and corrupt intentions? VVhy your selves cannot deny but that they lived most holy and vertuous lives, free from all malitious corrupting, or perverting of Gods holy word, and by their holy lives are now made worthy to raigne with God in his glory. In so much as their admirable learning may sufficiently crosse out all suspition of ignorant error; and their innocent sanctitie freeeth us from all mistrust of malitious corruption. Now would I willingly see what reasonable answer may be made to this. For the Protestants graunt, that the Church of Rome for 400 or 500 yeares, held the true Religion of Christ: yet do they exclaime against the abovesaid Articles, which the same Church did
A14227 Ussher, James, 1581-1656. Malone, William, 1586-1656.
An ansvver to a challenge made by a Iesuite in Ireland Wherein the iudgement of antiquity in the points questioned is truely delivered, and the noveltie of the now romish doctrine plainly discovered. By Iames Vssher Bishop of Meath.
Printed by the Societie of Stationers [and Eliot's Court Press, London], Dublin : 1624.
ous maner, fighting with his owne shadow. Will you say that these Fathers (saith he, who hath not hitherto layd downe so much as the name of any one Father) maintained these opinions contrary to the vvord of God? Why you know that they were the pillers of Christianitie, the champions of Christ his Church, and of the true Catholick Religion, which they most learnedly defended against diverse heresies, and therefore spent all their time in a most serious studie of the holy Scripture. Or will you say that, although they knew the Scriptures to repugne, yet they brought in the aforesaid opinions by malice and corrupt intentions? Why your selves cannot deny but that they lived most holy and vertuous lives, free from all malitious corrupting or perverting of Gods holy word, and by their holy lives are now made worthy to raigne with God in his glory. Insomuch as their admirable learning may sufficiently crosse out all suspition of ignorant errour; and their innocent sanctity freeth us from all mistrust of malitious corruption. But, by his leave, hee is a little too hastie. Hee were best to bethink himselfe more advisedly of that which he hath undertaken to performe: and to remember the saying of the King of Israel unto Benhadad; 1. King. 20.11. Let not him that girdeth on
376: 474
A07912 Mundy, John, d. 1630.
Songs and Psalmes composed into 3.4. and 5. parts for the vse and delight of all such as either loue or learne musicke: By John Mundy gentleman, bachiler of musicke, and one of the organest of hir Maiesties free chappell of VVindsor.
By Thomas Est, (the assigne of William Byrd,) dwelling in Aldersgate street, at the signe of the black Horse, Imprinted at London : 1594.
him free, and weens him free whē fast he is in snare, who in the sweet, ij. in the sweet doth find the sowrest tast, his life is loue, ij. is loue, ij. his food is vain re- past. repast. his food is vain repast. vain repast. ij. is vaine re- past, his food is vaine re- past. A Table of all the songs contained in these Bookes. Songs of three parts. PRayse the Lord ô my soule, I Saue mee ô God and that with speed. II O all yee nations of the Lord. III Blessed art thou that fearest God. The first part. IIII Thus art thou blest that fearest God. The second part. V Heare my prayer ô Lord. VI Yee people all in one accord. VII O Lord turne not away thy face. VIII O come let vs lift vp our voyce. IX Of all the byrds that I haue heard. X As I went a walking in the month of May. XI Turne, about and see mee. XII Songs of foure parts LOrd to thee I make my mone. XIII O Lord of whome I doe depend. XIIII Sing yee vnto the Lord. XV I lift my heart to thee. XVI My prime of youth. XVII In deep distresse. XVIII The longer I liue. XIX The shepheard Strephon. The first part. XX Witnesse yee heauens. The second part. XXI Haigh ho chill go to plow. XXII Songs of fiue parts. LOrd arise and help. XXIII Haue mercie on mee Lord. XXIIII Vnto thee lift I vp myne eyes. XXV Were I a King. XXVI In midst of woods. The first part. XXVII The black byrd. The second part. XXVIII Penelope.
A07912 Mundy, John, d. 1630.
Songs and Psalmes composed into 3.4. and 5. parts for the vse and delight of all such as either loue or learne musicke: By John Mundy gentleman, bachiler of musicke, and one of the organest of hir Maiesties free chappell of VVindsor.
By Thomas Est, (the assigne of William Byrd,) dwelling in Aldersgate street, at the signe of the black Horse, Imprinted at London : 1594.
oprest, & weens him free, whē fast he is in snare, whē fast he is in snare, who in y• sweet doth find the sow-rest tast, doth find the sow-rest tast, his life is loue, ij ij. ij. his foode, is vaine re- past. repast, his foode is vaine repast. ij. his foode is vaine re-past. A Table of all the songs contained in these Bookes. Songs of three parts. PRayse the Lord ô my soule, I Saue mee ô God and that with speed. II O all yee nations of the Lord. III Blessed art thou that fearest God. The first part. IIII Thus art thou blest that fearest God. The second part. V Heare my prayer ô Lord. VI Yee people all in one accord. VII O Lord turne not away thy face. VIII O come let vs lift up our voyce. IX Of all the byrds that I haue heard. X As I went a walking in the month of May. XI Turne about and see mee. XII Songs of foure parts LOrd to thee I make my mone. XIII O Lord of whome I doe depend. XIIII Sing yee vnto the Lord. XV I lift my heart to thee. XVI My prime of youth. XVII In deep distresse. XVIII The longer I liue. XIX The shepheard Strephon. The first part. XX Witnesse yee heauens. The second part. XXI Haigh ho chill go to plow. XXII Songs of fiue parts. LOrd arise and help. XXIII Haue mercie on mee Lord. XXIIII Vnto thee lift I vp myne eyes. XXV Were I a King. XXVI In midst of woods. The first part. XXVII The black byrd. The second part. XXVIII Penelope.
A07912 Mundy, John, d. 1630.
Songs and Psalmes composed into 3.4. and 5. parts for the vse and delight of all such as either loue or learne musicke: By John Mundy gentleman, bachiler of musicke, and one of the organest of hir Maiesties free chappell of VVindsor.
By Thomas Est, (the assigne of William Byrd,) dwelling in Aldersgate street, at the signe of the black Horse, Imprinted at London : 1594.
ee is oprest, and weenes him free, when fast hee is in snare, ij. who in the sweet doth find the sow-rest tast, the sow-rest tast, his life is loue, ij. loue, his life is loue, ij. his foode is vaine repast, his: ij. is vaine repast. ij. ij. repast. his food is vain re- past. A Table of all the songs contained in these Bookes. Songs of three parts. PRayse the Lord ô my soule, I Saue mee ô God and that with speed. II O all yee nations of the Lord. III Blessed art thou that fearest God. The first part. IIII Thus art thou blest that fearest God. The second part. V Heare my prayer ô Lord. VI Yee people all in one accord. VII O Lord turne not away thy face. VIII O come let vs lift up our voyce. IX Of all the byrds that I haue heard. X As I went a walking in the month of May. XI Turne about and see mee. XII Songs of foure parts LOrd to thee I make my mone. XIII O Lord of whome I doe depend. XIIII Sing yee vnto the Lord. XV I lift my heart to thee. XVI My prime of youth. XVII In deep distresse. XVIII The longer I liue. XIX The shepheard Strephon. The first part. XX Witnesse yee heauens. The second part. XXI Haigh he chill go to plow. XXII Songs of fiue parts. LOrd arise and help. XXIII Haue mercie on mee Lord. XXIIII Vnto thee lift I vp myne eyes. XXV Were I a King. XXVI In midst of woods. The first part. XXVIII The black byrd The second part. XXVIII Penelope. X
A07912 Mundy, John, d. 1630.
Songs and Psalmes composed into 3.4. and 5. parts for the vse and delight of all such as either loue or learne musicke: By John Mundy gentleman, bachiler of musicke, and one of the organest of hir Maiesties free chappell of VVindsor.
By Thomas Est, (the assigne of William Byrd,) dwelling in Aldersgate street, at the signe of the black Horse, Imprinted at London : 1594.
and weens him free, whē fast he is in snare, whē fast he is in snare, who in ye sweet doth finde the sowrest tast, doth ij. his life is loue, his ij. loue, his life is loue, his food is vain repast, vaine repast, his food is vain re- past. ij. ij. his foode is vain re- past. A Table of all the songs contained in these Bookes. Songs of three parts. PRayse the Lord ô my soule, I Saue mee ô God and that with speed II O all yee nations of the Lord. III Blessed art thou that fearest God. The first part. IIII Thus art thou blest that fearest God. The second part. V Heare my prayer ô Lord. VI Yee people all in one accord. VII O Lord turne not away thy face. VIII O come let vs lift vp our voyce. IX Of all the byrds that I haue heard. X As I went a walking in the month of May. XI Turne about and see mee. XII Songs of foure parts LOrd to thee I make my mone. XIII O Lord of whome I doe depend. XIIII Sing yee vnto the Lord. XV I lift my heart to thee. XVI My prime of youth. XVII In deep distresse. XVIII The longer I liue. XIX The shepheard Strephon. The first part. XX Witnesse yee heauens. The second part. XXI Haigh ho chill go to plow. XXII Songs of fiue parts. LOrd arise and help. XXIII Haue mercie on mee Lord. XXIIII Vnto thee lift I vp myne eyes. XXV Were I a King. XXVI In midst of woods. The first part. XXVII The black byrd. The second part. XXVIII Penelope.
377: 473
A19628 Crooke, Helkiah, 1576-1635. Bauhin, Caspar, 1560-1624. De corporis humani fabrica. Du Laurens, André, 1558-1609. Historia anatomica humani corporis.
Mikrokosmographia a description of the body of man. Together vvith the controuersies thereto belonging. Collected and translated out of all the best authors of anatomy, especially out of Gasper Bauhinus and Andreas Laurentius. By Helkiah Crooke Doctor of Physicke, physitian to His Maiestie, and his Highnesse professor in anatomy and chyrurgerie. Published by the Kings Maiesties especiall direction and warrant according to the first integrity, as it was originally written by the author.
Printed by William Iaggard dwelling in Barbican, and are there to be sold, [London] : 1615.
ing of this Canale. γ, . Two other holes in the externall and internall part. h. The firſt cauity, according to ſome the ſecond, reaching from c to E. ii, two canals or pipes of the fyrſt cauity. k, the higher hole which is ſhut with the ſtirropbone l. The lower hole alwayes open. mm, The ſecond cauity in the bone. 1, 2, 3. Three litle burrows or holes of the ſecond cauity deſcribed apart. n, the third cauity lying vnder this ſuperfycies. Fig: 3. 4. o 3. A long bone repreſenting a pyramidal Figure p 3, 4. the membrane of the drum. q 3, 4. A bony ring at the Tympane deſcribed alſo by it ſelfe. r, 4. the Mallet or hammer. ſ, The Anuile. t. the Stirrop. Figure 5. A, A part of the hole of hearing. B. A membrane couering the hole ouerthwart. C. The bone of hearing likened to a hammer. D, the auditory Nerue. G, His diſtribution through the great hole of hearing. E. A branch of this nerue going through a darke hole vnto the Temples. F. Another branch falling through the hole wherby a veine doth enter in. H, I. A round cauity in the fore-part whereof is placed, the bone noted with I. Fig. 6. αα The fyrſt hole of the Organ of hearing. β The auditory Nerue diuided into two partes, where it paſſeth through the fourth hole. γ the iugular vein with a part of a nerue paſsing through the firſt cauity. , where it paſſeth through his ſecond hole neere to . An artery entring that cauitie tho
A19628 Crooke, Helkiah, 1576-1635. Bauhin, Caspar, 1560-1624. De corporis humani fabrica. Du Laurens, André, 1558-1609. Historia anatomica humani corporis.
Mikrokosmographia a description of the body of man. Together vvith the controuersies thereto belonging. Collected and translated out of all the best authors of anatomy, especially out of Gasper Bauhinus and Andreas Laurentius. By Helkiah Crooke Doctor of Physicke, physitian to His Maiestie, and his Highnesse professor in anatomy and chyrurgerie. Published by the Kings Maiesties especiall direction and warrant according to the first integrity, as it was originally written by the author.
Printed by William Iaggard dwelling in Barbican, and are there to be sold, [London] : 1615.
nding of this Canale. . Two other holes in the externall and internall part. h. The firſt cauity, according to ſome the ſecond, reaching from c to E. ii, two canals or pipes of the fyrſt cauity. k. the higher hole which is ſhut with the ſtirropbones l. The lower hole alwayes open. mm, The ſecond cauity in the bone. 1, 2, 3. Three litle burrows or holes of the ſecond cauity deſcribed apart. n, the third cauity lying vnder this ſuperſycies. Fig: 3. 4. o 3. A long bone repreſenting a pyramidal Figure p 3, 4. the membrane of the drum. q 3, 4. A bony ring at the Tympane deſcribed alſo by it ſelfe. r, 4. the Mallet or hammer. ſ, The Anuile. t. the Stirrop. Figure 5. A, A part of the hole of hearing. B. A membrane couering the hole ouerthwart. C. The bone of hearing likened to a hammer. D, the auditory Nerue. G, His diſtribution through the great hole of hearing. E. A branch of this nerue going through a darke hole vnto the Temples. F. Another branch falling through the hole wher by a veine doth enter in. H, I. A round cauity in the fore-part whereof is placed, the bone noted with I. Fig. 6. αα The fyrſt hole of the Organ of hearing. —β I he auditory Nerue diuided into two partes, where it paſſeth through the fourth hole. γ the iugular vein with a part of a nerue paſsing through the firſt cauity. ♌, where it paſſeth through his ſecond hole neere to ♌. εε An artery entring that cauit
A19628 Crooke, Helkiah, 1576-1635. Bauhin, Caspar, 1560-1624. De corporis humani fabrica. Du Laurens, André, 1558-1609. Historia anatomica humani corporis.
Mikrokosmographia a description of the body of man. Together vvith the controuersies thereto belonging. Collected and translated out of all the best authors of anatomy, especially out of Gasper Bauhinus and Andreas Laurentius. By Helkiah Crooke Doctor of Physicke, physitian to His Maiestie, and his Highnesse professor in anatomy and chyrurgerie. Published by the Kings Maiesties especiall direction and warrant according to the first integrity, as it was originally written by the author.
Printed by William Iaggard dwelling in Barbican, and are there to be sold, [London] : 1615.
ng of this Canale. γ, ♌. Two other holes in the externall and internall part. h. The firſt cauity, according to ſome the ſecond, reaching from c to E. ii, two canals or pipes of the firſt cauity. k, the higher hole which is ſhut with the ſtirropbone l. The lower hole alwayes open. mm, The ſecond cauity in the bone. 1, 2, 3. Three litle burrows or holes of the ſecond cauity deſcribed apart. n, the third cauity lying vnder this ſuperficies. Fig: 3. 4. o 3. A long bone repreſenting a pyramidal Figure p 3, 4. the membrane of the drum. q 3, 4. A bony ring at the Tympane deſcribed alſo by it ſelfe. r, 4. the Mallet or hammer. ſ, The Anuile. t. the Stirrop. Figure 5. A, A part of the hole of hearing. B. A membrane couering the hole ouerthwart. C. The bone of hearing likened to a hammer. D. the auditory Nerue. G, His diſtribution through the great hole of hearing. E. A branch of this nerue going through a darke hole vnto the Temples. F. Another branch falling through the hole wher by a veine doth enter in. H, I. A round cauity in the fore-part whereof is placed, the bone noted with I. Fig. 6. αα The fyrſt hole of the Organ of hearing. β The auditory Nerue diuided into two partes, where it paſſeth through the fourth hole. γ the iugular vein with a part of a nerue paſsing through the firſt cauity. ♌, where it paſſeth through his ſecond hole neere to ♌. εε An artery entring that cauiti
378: 473
A31771 Charles I, King of England, 1600-1649. Fulman, William, 1632-1688. Perrinchief, Richard, 1623?-1673. Gauden, John, 1605-1662. England and Wales. Sovereign (1625-1649 : Charles I)
Basiliká the works of King Charles the martyr : with a collection of declarations, treaties, and other papers concerning the differences betwixt His said Majesty and his two houses of Parliament : with the history of his life : as also of his tryal and martyrdome.
Printed for Ric. Chiswell ..., London : 1687.
en ſo fruitleſs, that (though We have deſcended to deſire and preſs it) not ſo much as a Treaty can be obtained, unleſs We would denude Our ſelf of all force to defend Us from a viſible ſtrength marching againſt Us, and admit thoſe perſons accounted as Traytors to Us, who according to their Duty, their Oaths of Allegiance and the Law, have appeared in defence of Us their King and Liege Lord, (whom We are bound in Conſcience and Honour to preſerve) though We diſclaimed all Our Proclamations and Declarations, and the erecting of Our Standard as againſt Our Parliament. All We have now left in Our power is, to expreſs the deep ſenſe We have of the publick Miſery of this Kingdom, in which is involved that of Our diſtreſſed Proteſtants of Ireland; and to apply Our ſelf to Our neceſſary defence, wherein We wholly relie upon the Providence of God, the Juſtice of Our Cauſe, and the Affection of Our good People, ſo far We are from putting them out of Our Protection. When you ſhall deſire a Treaty of Us, We ſhall piouſly remember whoſe blood is to be ſpilt in this quarrel, and chearfully embrace it. And as no other reaſon induced Us to leave Our City of London, but that with Honour and Safety We could not ſtay there; nor to raiſe any force, but for the neceſſary defence of Our Perſon and the Law, againſt Levies in oppoſition
A31771 Charles I, King of England, 1600-1649. Fulman, William, 1632-1688. Perrinchief, Richard, 1623?-1673. Gauden, John, 1605-1662. England and Wales. Sovereign (1625-1649 : Charles I)
Basiliká the works of King Charles the martyr : with a collection of declarations, treaties, and other papers concerning the differences betwixt His said Majesty and his two houses of Parliament : with the history of his life : as also of his tryal and martyrdome.
Printed for Ric. Chiswell ..., London : 1687.
ch have been ſo fruitleſs, that (though We have deſcended to deſire and preſs it) not ſo much as a Treaty can be obtained, unleſs We would denude Our Self of all force to defend Vs from a viſible ſtrength marching againſt Vs, and admit thoſe Perſons as Traitors to Vs, who, according to their Duty, their Oaths of Allegiance, and the Law, have appeared in defence of Vs their King and Liege Lord (whom We are bound in Conſcience and Honour to preſerve) though We diſclaimed all our Proclamations and Declarations, and the erecting of Our Standard as againſt Our Parliament. All We have now left in Our Power is to expreſs the deep ſenſe We have of the publick Miſery of this Kingdom, in which is involved that of Our diſtreſſed Proteſtants of Ireland, and to apply Our Self to Our neceſſary Defence, wherein We wholly rely upon the Providence of God, the Juſtice of Our Cauſe, and the Affection of Our good People; ſo far We are from putting them out of Our Protection. When you ſhall deſire a Treaty of Vs, We ſhall piouſly remember whoſe blood is to be ſpilt in this Quarrel, and chearfully embrace it. And as no other Reaſon induced Vs to leave Our City of London, but that with Honour and Safety We could not ſtay there, nor raiſe any Force but for the neceſſary defence of Our Perſon and the Law againſt Levies in oppoſition to bo
A78808 England and Wales. Sovereign (1625-1649 : Charles I) Charles I, King of England, 1600-1649. Dorset, Edward Sackville, Earl of, 1591-1652. England and Wales. Parliament. England and Wales. Sovereign (1625-1649 : Charles I). His Maiesties gracious and last message, sent by the Earle of Dorset ... from Nottingham 25 August 1642.
His Majesties gracious message to both Houses of Parliament, sent from Nottingham, August 25. With the answer of the Lords and Commons to the said message: and His Majesties reply to the same. Sept. 2. Together with the answer and humble petition of both Houses to His Majesties last message: and also His Majesties message in reply to the said answer, Sept. 11. 1642.
Printed by Robert Barker, Printer to the Kings most Excellent Majestie: And by the Assignes of John Bill, London : MDCXLII. [1642]
ave been ſo fruitleſſe, that (though We have deſcended to deſire and preſſe it) not ſo much as a Treatie can be obtained, unleſſe We would denude Our Self of all Force to defend Vs from a viſible Strength Marching againſt Vs, and admit thoſe Perſons as Traitours to Vs, who according to their Duetie, their Oathes of Allegiance, and the Law, have appeared in defence of Vs their King and Liege Lord (whom We are bound in Conſcience and Honour to preſerve) though We diſclaimed all Our Proclamations and Declarations, and the erecting of Our Standard as againſt Our Parliament. All We have now left in Our Power is, to expreſſe the deep Senſe We have of the publike miſery of this Kingdom, in which is involved that of Our diſtreſſed Proteſtants of Ireland, and to apply Our Self to Our neceſſary Defence, wherein We wholly rely upon the providence of God, the Iuſtice of Our Cauſe, and the Affection of Our good People, ſo far We are from putting them out of Our Protection. When you ſhall deſire a Treaty of Vs, We ſhall piouſly remember whoſe Blood is to be ſpilt in this Quarrell, and cheerfully embrace it. And as no other Reaſon induced Vs to leave Our city of London, but that with Honour and Safety We could not ſtay there; nor raiſe any Force, but for the neceſſary Defence of Our Perſon and the Law, againſt Leavies in oppoſition to
379: 472
A26646 Aldrich, Henry, 1647-1710.
Dr. Aldrich his service in G. te Deum.
s.n., [Oxford? : 1690?]
orified Who ſpake by the prophets And I believe one Catholick and Apoſtolick Church I acknowledge one bap—tiſm for the remiſſion of ſins And I look for the Reſurrection of the dead And the life of the world to come Amen A—men Magnificat part cantus MY ſoul doth magni—fie the Lord and my ſpirit hath rejoyced in God my Saviour For he hath re—gard—ed the low—lineſs of his hand—maid For behold from hence—forth all genera—ti—ons ſhall call me bleſſed For he that is migh—ty hath magnifi'd me and holy is his Name And his mer—cy is on them that fear him throughout all gener—a—ti—ons He hath ſhowed ſtrength with his arm he hath ſcattered the proud in the imaginat'ons of their hearts He hath put down the mighty from their ſeat and hath exalted the lowly and the meek He hath filled the hungry with good things and the rich he hath ſent empty—a—way He remembring his mercy hath holpen his ſervant Iſ—ra—el as he promiſed to our fore— father Abraham and his ſeed for e—ver Glory be to the Father and to the Son and to the holy Ghoſt As it was in the be—gin—ing is now and ever ſhall be world with out end A—men. part alto MY ſoul doth magnifie the Lord and my ſpirit hath rejoyced in God my Saviour For he hath re—gard—ed the lowlineſs of his hand—maid For behold from hence—forth all genera—ti—ons ſhall call me bleſſed For he that is migh—ty hath magnifi'd me
A26646 Aldrich, Henry, 1647-1710.
Dr. Aldrich his service in G. te Deum.
s.n., [Oxford? : 1690?]
hath holpen his ſervant Iſ—ra—el as he promiſed to our fore— father Abraham and his ſeed for e—ver Glory be to the Father and to the Son and to the holy Ghoſt As it was in the be—gin—ing is now and ever ſhall be world with out end A—men. part alto MY ſoul doth magnifie the Lord and my ſpirit hath rejoyced in God my Saviour For he hath re—gard—ed the lowlineſs of his hand—maid For behold from hence—forth all genera—ti—ons ſhall call me bleſſed For he that is migh—ty hath magnifi'd me and holy is his Name And his mer—cy is on them that fear him throughout all gener—a—ti—ons He hath ſhowed ſtrength with his arm he hath ſcattered the proud in the imaginat'ons of their hearts He hath put down the mighty from their ſeat and hath exalted the lowly and the meek He hath filled the hungry with good things and the rich he hath ſent empty away He remembring his mercy hath holpen his ſervant Iſ—ra—el as he promiſed to our fore— father Abraham and his ſeed for ever Glory be to the Fa—ther and to the Son and to the holy Ghoſt As it was in the be—gining is now and ever ſhall be world with out end A—men. part tenor MY ſoul doth magnifie the Lord and my ſpirit \ hath rejoyced in God my Saviour For he hath re—gard—ed the lowlineſs of his hand—maid For behold from hence—forth all genera—ti—ons ſhall call me bleſſed For he that is migh—ty hath magnifi'd
A26646 Aldrich, Henry, 1647-1710.
Dr. Aldrich his service in G. te Deum.
s.n., [Oxford? : 1690?]
hath holpen his ſervant Iſ—ra—el as he promiſed to our fore— father Abraham and his ſeed for ever Glory be to the Fa—ther and to the Son and to the holy Ghoſt As it was in the be—gining is now and ever ſhall be world with out end A—men. part tenor MY ſoul doth magnifie the Lord and my ſpirit \ hath rejoyced in God my Saviour For he hath re—gard—ed the lowlineſs of his hand—maid For behold from hence—forth all genera—ti—ons ſhall call me bleſſed For he that is migh—ty hath magnifi'd me and holy is his Name And his mer—cy is on them that fear him throughout all gener—a—ti—ons He hath ſhow—ed ſtrength with his arm he hath ſcattered the proud in the imaginat'ons of their hearts He hath put down the mighty from their ſeat and hath exalted the lowly and the meek He hath filled the hungry with good things and the rich he hath ſent empty away He remembring his mercy hath holpen his ſervant Iſ—rael as he promiſed to our fore— father A—braham and his ſeed for e—ver Glory be to the Fa—ther and to the Son and to the holy Ghoſt As it was in the be—gining is now and ever ſhall be world with out end A—men. part bass MY ſoul doth magnifie the Lord and my ſpirit hath rejoyced in God my Saviour For he hath re—gard—ed the lowlineſs of his hand—maid For behold from hence forth all genera—ti—ons ſhall call me bleſſed For he that is migh—ty hath magnifi'd me
A26646 Aldrich, Henry, 1647-1710.
Dr. Aldrich his service in G. te Deum.
s.n., [Oxford? : 1690?]
hath holpen his ſervant Iſ—rael as he promiſed to our fore— father A—braham and his ſeed for e—ver Glory be to the Fa—ther and to the Son and to the holy Ghoſt As it was in the be—gining is now and ever ſhall be world with out end A—men. part bass MY ſoul doth magnifie the Lord and my ſpirit hath rejoyced in God my Saviour For he hath re—gard—ed the lowlineſs of his hand—maid For behold from hence forth all genera—ti—ons ſhall call me bleſſed For he that is migh—ty hath magnifi'd me and holy is his Name And his mer—cy is on them that fear him throughout all gener—a—ti—ons He hath ſhowed ſtrength with his arm he hath ſcattered the proud in the imaginat'ons of their hearts He hath put down the mighty from their ſeat and hath exalted the lowly and the meek He hath filled the hungry with good things and the rich he hath ſent empty a—way He remembring his mer—cy hath holpen his ſervant Iſ—ra—el as he promiſed to our fore— father Abraham and his ſeed for e—ver Glory be to the Fa—ther and to the Son and to the holy Ghoſt As it was in the be—gin—ing is now and e—ver ſhall be world with out end A—men. Nunc Dimittis. part cantus LOrd now letteſt thou thy ſervant depart in peace ac—cording to thy word For mine eyes have ſeen thy ſal— va—ti—on Which thou haſt pre—par—ed before the face of all people To be a light to lighten the Gen—tiles and to be the
380: 472
A63414 Tavernier, Jean-Baptiste, 1605-1689. Phillips, John, 1631-1706. Oldenburg, Henry, 1615?-1677, attributed name. Everard, Edmund, attributed name.
Collections of travels through Turky into Persia, and the East-Indies Giving an account of the present state of those countries. As also a full relation of the five years wars, between Aureng-Zebe and his brothers in their father's life-time, about the succession. And a voyage made by the Great Mogul (Aureng-Zebe) with his army from Dehli to Lahor, from Lahor to Bember, and from thence to the kingdom of Kachemire, by the Mogols, call'd The paradise of the Indies. Together with a relation of the kingdom of Japan and Tunkin, and of their particular manners and trade. To which is added a new description of the grand seignior's seraglio, and also of all the kingdoms that encompass the Euxine and Caspian seas. Being the travels of Monsieur Tavernier Bernier, and other great men: adorned with many copper plates. The first volume.; Six voyages de Jean-Baptiste Tavernier. Vol. 1. English.
printed for Moses Pitt at the Angel in St. Pauls Church-yard, London : M.DC.LXXXIV. [1684]
COLLECTIONS OF TRAVELS THROUGH TURKY into PERSIA, and the EAST-INDIES. Giving an Account of the Preſent State of thoſe Countries. AS ALSO A Full RELATION of the Five Years WARS, between Aureng-Zebe and his Brothers in their Father's Life-time, about the Succeſſion. And a Voyage made by the Great Mogul (Aureng-Zebe) with his Army from Dehli to Lahor, from Lahor to Bember, and from thence to the Kingdom of Kachemire, by the Mogols, call'd, The Paradiſe of the Indies. TOGETHER With a Relation of the Kingdom of JAPAN and TUNKIN, and of their particular Manners and Trade. To which is added A New Deſcription of the GRAND SEIGNIOR'S SERAGLIO, And alſo of all the Kingdoms that encompaſs the Euxine and Caſpian Seas. BEING The Travels of Monſieur TAVERNIER BERNIER, and other great Men: Adorned with many Copper Plates. The Firſt Volume. LONDON, Printed for Moſes Pitt at the Angel in St. Pauls Church-yard. M. DC. LXXXIV. THE DESIGN OF THE AUTHOR. Where he gives a brief Relation of his firſt Travels through the beſt parts of Europe as far as Conſtantinople. IF the effect
A63414 Tavernier, Jean-Baptiste, 1605-1689. Phillips, John, 1631-1706. Oldenburg, Henry, 1615?-1677, attributed name. Everard, Edmund, attributed name.
Collections of travels through Turky into Persia, and the East-Indies Giving an account of the present state of those countries. As also a full relation of the five years wars, between Aureng-Zebe and his brothers in their father's life-time, about the succession. And a voyage made by the Great Mogul (Aureng-Zebe) with his army from Dehli to Lahor, from Lahor to Bember, and from thence to the kingdom of Kachemire, by the Mogols, call'd The paradise of the Indies. Together with a relation of the kingdom of Japan and Tunkin, and of their particular manners and trade. To which is added a new description of the grand seignior's seraglio, and also of all the kingdoms that encompass the Euxine and Caspian seas. Being the travels of Monsieur Tavernier Bernier, and other great men: adorned with many copper plates. The first volume.; Six voyages de Jean-Baptiste Tavernier. Vol. 1. English.
printed for Moses Pitt at the Angel in St. Pauls Church-yard, London : M.DC.LXXXIV. [1684]
t for ſuch a Work, I ſhall whereſoever I come proclaim your Worthineſs, and continually pray unto the Omnipotent GOD to return your Kindneſs into your Boſome a Thouſand fold. And ſhall ever remain, during Life, Your Faithful Slave, Aſtrachan. FINIS. COLLECTIONS OF TRAVELS THROUGH TURKY into PERSIA, and the EAST-INDIES. Giving an Account of the Preſent State of thoſe Countries. AS ALSO A Full RELATION of the Five Years WARS, between Aureng-Zebe and his Brothers in their Father's Life-time, about the Succeſſion. And a Voyage made by the Great Mogol (Aureng-Zebe) with his Army from Dehli to Lahor, from Lahor to Bember, and from thence to the Kingdom of Kachemire, by the Mogols, call'd, The Paradiſe of the Indies. TOGETHER With a Relation of the Kingdom of JAPAN and TUNKIN, and of their particular Manners and Trade. To which is added A New Deſcription of the GRAND SEIGNIOR'S SERAGLIO, And alſo of all the Kingdoms that encompaſs the Euxine and Caſpian Seas. BEING The TRAVELS of Monſieur TAVERNIER BERNIER, and other great Men: Adorned with many Copper Plates. The Second Volume. LONDON, Printed for Moſes Pitt at the Angel in St. Pauls Church-yard. M. DC. LXXXIV. AN EXTRACT OF A LETTER WRITTEN TO Mr. H. Ouldinburgh, FROM Monſieur DE MONCEAUX: Giving a Character of the BOOK here Engliſhed, and its AUTHOR. VIrtue ſ
381: 471
A54199 Penn, William, 1644-1718.
Quakerism, a new nick-name for old Christianity being an answer to a book entituled Quakerism no Christianity, subscribed by J. Faldo : in which the rise, doctrine and practice of the abused Quakers are truly, briefly and fully declared and vindicated from the false charges ... made by that adversary with a key opening the true meaning of some of their doctrine ... / by one of them and a sufferer with them in all their sufferings, William Penn.
[s.n.], [London?] printed : 1672.
it is in Jeſus, William Penn. THE CONTENTS. CHAP. I. THE Introduction. Our Adverſary's Definition of Chriſtianity Defective. True Chriſtianity ſtated. Quakeriſm miſtaken by him. It is prov'd True Chriſtianity; and a Quaker a Right Chriſtian. Page 1. CHAP. II. How Chriſtianity was introduc'd it hurts not the Quakers. The Queſtion is not of Chriſt's Viſible Coming, that is Owned by them. Nor is their Religion a New One from that of Chriſtianity; but the Recovery of Loſt Primitive Chriſtianity, ſince the Reign of Anti-Chriſt in the World. That Quakeriſm, as call'd, made its Way by Purity, Sorrow and Rejoycing, as well as Chriſtianity. The Prieſt's Vilifying Expreſſions Rebuk'd. That the Diſtinct Times of their Appearance is no Argument againſt their Harmony, or being but Two Words for the ſame Thing, ſince the ſame Truth may appear at Two diſtinct Ages of the World. It would ſtrike out J. Faldo as well as the Quakers, if the Contrary were admitted. That he groſly Contradicts himſelf as to Time. Chriſtianity has more or leſs been in the World where Godly Men and Women have been, as well before as ſince that Appearance. We intend no New Diſpenſation, but the Renewed Revelation of the ſame Power, which is the True Goſpel. p. 11. CHAP. III. J. Faldo's Charge.
A54199 Penn, William, 1644-1718.
Quakerism, a new nick-name for old Christianity being an answer to a book entituled Quakerism no Christianity, subscribed by J. Faldo : in which the rise, doctrine and practice of the abused Quakers are truly, briefly and fully declared and vindicated from the false charges ... made by that adversary with a key opening the true meaning of some of their doctrine ... / by one of them and a sufferer with them in all their sufferings, William Penn.
[s.n.], [London?] printed : 1672.
or ought he has groundedly oppoſed to him: I am ſure he would have thought ſuch a Miſtake in us moſt hainous; to ſay nothing of that Advantage he would have taken to ſhow his little Wit, and great Prejudice in aggravating our Ignorance to the World. CHAP. II. How Chriſtianity was introduc'd it hurts not the Quakers. The Queſtion is not of Chriſt's Viſible Coming, that is Owned by them. Nor is their Religion a New One from that of Chriſtianity; but the Recovery of Loſt Primitive Chriſtianity, ſince the Reign of Anti-Chriſt in the World. That Quakeriſm, as call'd, made its Way by Purity, Sorrow and Rejoycing, as well as Chriſtianity. The Prieſt's Vilifying Expreſſions Rebuk'd. That the Diſtinct Times of their Appearance is no Argument againſt their Harmony, or being but Two Words for the ſame Thing, ſince the ſame Truth may appear at Two diſtinct Ages of the World. It would ſtrike out J. Faldo as well as the Quakers, if the Contrary were admitted. That he groſly Contradicts himſelf as to Time. Chriſtianity hath more or leſs been in the World where Godly Men and Women have been, as well before as ſince that Appearance. We intend no New Diſpenſation, but the Renewed Revelation of the ſame Power, which is the True Goſpel. §. 1. THe next Miſ-Repreſentation,
382: 469
A34847 Cox, Robert, d. 1655.
Acteon & Diana with a pastoral storie of the nimph Oenone followed by the several conceited humours of Bumpkin the huntsman, Hobbinal the shepherd, Singing Simpkin, and John Swabber the seaman / by Rob. Cox, acted at the Red Bull with great applause.
Printed for Edward Archer ..., London : 1656.
n, and Iohn Swabber the Seaman. By ROB. COX. Acted at the Red Bull with great applause. The second Edition, with the Addition of Simpleton the Smith, not before extant. LONDON, Printed for Edward Archer, at the Adam and Eve, in Little Britain, 1656. To all the Worthy-minded GENTRY. Gentlemen, and Ladies! IF your serious occasions will permit me so much honour, that this sleight Book may bee accepted and perused, I shall justly acknowledge the favour to be far above either my hopes or merit. And if you ever vouchsafed your Presence when it was presented on the Stage, I am confident, your (no-way erring-) Iudgments will now allow it, as it then was intended, which was, rather to provoke a laughter, then occasion a contemplation. It will likewise engage my grateful service, if I be not (in your worthie opinions) taxt of Arrogance, to present my unpolished lines, when daily those of excellence are offered to your Eies and Ears: But in the confidence of your clemencie, I submit to the verdict of my grand Iury. And how soever you are pleased to censure, will remain (as I ought) the humblest of your servants, ROBERT COX. Simpleton the Smith. Enter Old Simpleton solus. Sim. IF ever Dog was weary of a day, then have I cause to bee weary of my life; I am a Blacksmith by my Trade, and (though I say it) I have bin accounted a good Workman, but I could never yet forge, or
A34847 Cox, Robert, d. 1655.
Acteon & Diana with a pastoral storie of the nimph Oenone followed by the several conceited humours of Bumpkin the huntsman, Hobbinal the shepherd, Singing Simpkin, and John Swabber the seaman / by Rob. Cox, acted at the Red Bull with great applause.
Printed for Edward Archer ..., London : 1656.
Pastorall Story of the Nymph OENONE; Followed By the several conceited humors Of Bumpkin, the Huntsman. Hobbinall, the Shepheard. Singing Simpkin. And Iohn Swabber, the Sea-man. Printed at London by T. Newcomb, for the use of the Author ROBERT COX. To all the Worthy-minded GENTRY. Gentlemen, and Ladies, IF your serious occasions will permit me so much honour, that this slight Book may be accepted and perused, I shall justly acknowledge the favour to be farre above either my hopes or merit. And if you ever vouchsafed your Presence when it was presented on the Stage, I am confident, your (no way erring) judgements will now allow it as it then was intended, which was, rather to provoke a laughter, then occasion a contemplation. It will likewise engage my gratefull service if I be not (in your worthy opinions) taxt of Arrogance to present my unpolished lines, when daily those of excellence are offered to your Eyes and Ears: But in the confidence of your clemency, I submit to the verdict of my grand Iury. And howsoever you are pleased to censure, will remain (as I ought) the humblest of your servants, ROBERT COX▪ ACTAEON and DIANA. The names of the Persons. Actaeon. Three Huntsmen. Bumpkin, an inferior. Diana. Five Nymphs. Three Countrey Wenches. ACTEON & DIANA. Enter the first Huntsman, and Bumpkin very Melancholy. 1. Hunt. BUt tell me fellow Bumpkin, what's
383: 468
A31771 Charles I, King of England, 1600-1649. Fulman, William, 1632-1688. Perrinchief, Richard, 1623?-1673. Gauden, John, 1605-1662. England and Wales. Sovereign (1625-1649 : Charles I)
Basiliká the works of King Charles the martyr : with a collection of declarations, treaties, and other papers concerning the differences betwixt His said Majesty and his two houses of Parliament : with the history of his life : as also of his tryal and martyrdome.
Printed for Ric. Chiswell ..., London : 1687.
eſſing: and therefore His Majeſty hath diligently imployed His utmoſt endeavours for divers months paſt, ſo to inform His underſtanding and ſatisfie His Conſcience, that He might be able to give ſuch Anſwers to the Propoſitions as would be moſt conformable to His Parliaments; but He ingenuouſly profeſſes, that notwithſtanding all the pains that He hath taken therein, the nature of ſome of them appears ſuch unto Him, that without diſclaiming that Reaſon which God hath given Him to judge by, for the good of Him and His People, and without putting the greateſt violence upon His own Conſcience, He cannot give His Conſent to all of them. Yet His Majeſty (that it may appear to all the world how deſirous He is to give full ſatisfaction) hath thought fit hereby to expreſs His readineſs to grant what He may, and His willingneſs to receive from them, and that Perſonally, if His two Houſes at Weſtminſter ſhall approve thereof, ſuch further information in the reſt as may beſt convince His Judgement, and ſatisfie thoſe doubts which are not yet clear unto Him: deſiring them alſo to conſider, that if His Majeſty intended to wind Himſelf out of theſe Troubles by indirect means, were it not eaſie for Him now readily to conſent to what hath or ſhall be propoſed unto Him, and afterwards chuſe His t
A31771 Charles I, King of England, 1600-1649. Fulman, William, 1632-1688. Perrinchief, Richard, 1623?-1673. Gauden, John, 1605-1662. England and Wales. Sovereign (1625-1649 : Charles I)
Basiliká the works of King Charles the martyr : with a collection of declarations, treaties, and other papers concerning the differences betwixt His said Majesty and his two houses of Parliament : with the history of his life : as also of his tryal and martyrdome.
Printed for Ric. Chiswell ..., London : 1687.
eſſing: and therefore his Majeſty hath diligently employed his utmoſt Endeavours for divers months paſt, ſo to inform his Underſtanding and to ſatisfie his Conſcience, that he might be able to give ſuch Anſwers to the Propoſitions as would be moſt agreeable to his Parliaments; but he ingenuouſly profeſſes, that not withſtanding all the pains that he hath taken therein, the nature of ſome of them appears ſuch unto him, that without diſclaiming that Reaſon which God hath given him to judge by for the good of him and his People, and without putting the greateſt violence upon his own Conſcience, he cannot give his Conſent to all of them. Yet his Majeſty (that it may appear to all the World how deſirous he is to give full ſatisfaction) hath thought fit hereby to expreſs his readineſs to grant what he may, and his willingneſs to receive from them, and that Perſonally, (if his two Houſes at VVeſtminster ſhall approve thereof) ſuch further information in the reſt as may beſt convince his Judgment, and ſatisfie thoſe Doubts which are not yet clear unto him: deſiring them alſo to conſider, That if his Majeſty intended to wind himſelf out of theſe Troubles by indirect means, were it not eaſie for him now readily to conſent to what hath or ſhall be propoſed unto him, and afterwards chuſe his t
A62100 England and Wales. Sovereign (1625-1649 : Charles I) Symmons, Edward.
The Kings most gracious messages for peace and a personal treaty published for his peoples satisfaction, that they may see and judge, whether the foundation of the Commons declaration, touching their votes of no farther addresse to the King, viz His Majesties aversenesse to peace, be just rationall and religious.
s.n.], [London? : 1648.
lessing: and therefore His Majesty hath diligently imployed His utmost indevours for divers moneths past, so to inform His Understanding, and satisfie His Conscience, that He might be able to give such Answers to the Propositions, as would be most agreeable to His Parliaments; but He ingenuously professes, that notwithstanding all the pains that He hath taken therein, the nature of some of them appears such unto Him, that without disclaiming that Reason which God hath given him to judge by, for the good of Him and His People, and without putting the greatest violence upon His own Conscience, He cannot give His consent to all of them. Yet His Majesty (that it may appear to all the World how desirous He is to give full satisfaction) hath thought fit hereby to expresse His readinesse to grant what He may, and His willingnesse to receive from them, and that personally if His two Houses at Westminster shall approve thereof, such further Information in the rest as may best convince His judgment, and satisfie those doubts which are not yet clear unto Him, desiring them also to consider that if His Majesty intended to wind Himself out of these troubles by indirect means, were it not easie for Him now readily to consent to what hath, or shall be proposed unto Him; and afterwards chuse His t
B02019 England and Wales. Sovereign (1625-1649 : Charles I) Charles, I, King of England, 1600-1649. England and Wales. Parliament. Scotland. Parliament. Commissioners in London.
His Maiesties most gracious message, May the 12th. from Holdenby, to the Lords and Commons in the Parliament of England, assembled at Westminster, and the Commissioners of the Parliament of Scotland. With his answer to the propositions.
Printed for Richard Royston, London : 1647.
ſſing: and therefore His Majeſty hath diligently imployed his utmoſt indeavours for divers moneths paſt, ſo to informe His Underſtanding, and ſatisfie His Conſcience, that he might be able to give ſuch Anſwers to the Propoſitions, as would be moſt agreeable to His Parliaments; but He ingenuouſly profeſſes, that notwithſtanding all the paines that He hath taken therein, the nature of ſome of them appeares ſuch unto him, that without diſclaiming that Reaſon which God hath given him to judge by for the good of Him and His People, and without putting the greateſt violence upon His owne Conſcience, Hee cannot give His conſent to all of them. Yet His Majeſtie (that it may appeare to all the VVorld how deſirous He is to give full ſatisfaction) hath thought fit hereby to expreſſe His readineſſe to grant what he may, and His willingneſſe to receive from them, and that perſonally if His two Houſes at Weſtminſter ſhall approve thereof, ſuch further Information in the reſt as may beſt convince His judgement, and ſatisfie thoſe doubts which are not yet cleer unto him, deſiring them alſo to conſider that if His Majeſtie intended to winde himſelfe out of theſe troubles by indirect meanes, were it not eaſie for him now readily to conſent to what hath or ſhall bee propoſed unto him, and afterwards chuſe hi
384: 468
A38806 Evelyn, John, 1620-1706.
A philosophical discourse of earth relating to the culture and improvement of it for vegetation, and the propagation of plants, &c. as it was presented to the Royal Society, April 29, 1675.
Printed for John Martyn ..., London : 1676.
ts, useful for humane life, or the innocent refreshments of it. Those who have written de Arte Combinatoria, reckon of no fewer than One hundred seventy nine millions one thousand and sixty different sorts of Earths; but of all this enormous number, as of all other good things, it seems they do not acquaint us with above eight or nine eminently useful to our purpose; and truly, I can hardly yet arrive at so many. Such as I find naturally and usually to rise from the Pit, I shall here spread before you in their order. The most beneficial sort of Mould or Earth, appearing on the surface (for we shall not at present penetrate lower than is necessary for the planting and propagation of Vegetables) as it consists of a mixt body, is the natural (as I beg leave to call it) under-turf-Earth, and the rest which commonly succeeds it, in strata's, or layers, 'till we arrive to the barren, and impenetrable Rock, be it fat or lean, Loam, Clay, Plastic, Figuline, or Smectic; as Chalk, Marle, Fullers-Earth, Sandy, Gravelly, Stony, Rock, Shelly, Coal, or Mineral; such as with the Ancients were the Creta, Argilla, Smectica, Tophacea, Pulla, Alba, Rufa, Columbina, Macra, Cariosa, Rubrica (I name them promiscuously) to be found in the old Geoponic Authors, to whom I refer the Critical. Most, or all, of these lyi
A38806 Evelyn, John, 1620-1706.
A philosophical discourse of earth relating to the culture and improvement of it for vegetation, and the propagation of plants, &c. as it was presented to the Royal Society, April 29, 1675.
Printed for John Martyn ..., London : 1676.
und in heathy Commons, or the travelling kind, volatile, and exceeding light, is the most insipid, and worst of all. I do not here speak of the Sea-Sands, which is of admirable virtue, and use in mixtures, and to be spread on some lands, because it has of all other good things, it seems they do not acquaint us with above eight or nine eminently useful to our purpose; and truly, I can hardly yet arrive at so many. Such as I find naturally and usually to rise from the Pit, I shall here spread before you in their order. The most beneficial sort of Mould or Earth, appearing on the surface (for we shall not at present penetrate lower than is necessary for the planting and propagation of Vegetables) as it consists of a mixt body, is the natural (as I beg leave to call it) under-turf-Earth, and the rest which commonly succeeds it, in strata's, or layers, 'till we arrive to the barren, and impenetrable Rock, be it fat or lean, Loam, Clay, Plastic, Figuline, or Smectic; as Chalk, Marle, Fullers-Earth, Sandy, Gravelly, Stony, Rock, Shelly, Coal, or Mineral; with the Sun and Wind, most of them pernicious, and untractable. The unctuous and fatter Clay frequently lyes upon the other, having oftentimes a basis of Chalk beneath it; but neither is this worth any thing, 'till it be loosened, and rendred more k
385: 468
A58022 Rymer, Thomas, 1641-1713.
A short view of tragedy it's original, excellency and corruption : with some reflections on Shakespear and other practitioners for the stage / by Mr. Rymer ...
Printed and are to be sold by Richard Baldwin ..., London : 1693.
re. Richard Ceur de Lion, a Provencial Poet. O r Monks and History false on that account. The Gay Science. That and the Albigenses Contemporary, and from the same Countr y. King Kichard's Fellow-Poets. Jef ry Rudel, and Countess of Tripoly. Chap. 6. Savery de Mauleon a Provencial Poet. Testimony of him. King R. I. His Verses when Prisoner in Austria. The Emperor Frederick Barbarossa. His Poetry. Ramond Beringhier. Four Daughters, four Queens. Rob. Grosthead. His Provencial Poetry. Other Languages stubborn. Chaucer refin'd our English. Which in perfection by Waller. His Poem on the Navy Royal, beyond all modern Poetry in any Language. Before him our Poets better expressed their thoughts in Latin. Whence Hoveden might mistake, and his Malice. A Translation from Grosthead. The Harp a Musick then in fashion. Five Tragedies from Joan Queen of Naples. Forreigners all call'd French. Plays by the ParishClerks of London. What under H. VIII. flourish under Queen Elizabeth. The Gorboduck. French much behind-hand with us. Tragedy, with us, but a shadow. Chap. 7. Othello. More of a piece. In Tragedy four parts. Fable, the Poets part. Cinthio's Novels. Othello altered for the worse. Marriage, absurd, forbidden by Horace. Fable of Othello▪ Use and Application. Othello's Love-powder. High-German Doctor.
A58022 Rymer, Thomas, 1641-1713.
A short view of tragedy it's original, excellency and corruption : with some reflections on Shakespear and other practitioners for the stage / by Mr. Rymer ...
Printed and are to be sold by Richard Baldwin ..., London : 1693.
pure desert, my Love to her so far away! eas'd once, a thousand times I smart▪ whilst, ah! she is so far away. None other Love, none other Dart I feel, but hers so far away, but fairer never touch'd a heart, than hers that is so far away. CHAP. VII. Savery de Mauleon a Provencial Poet. Testimony of him. King R. I. His Verses when Prisoner in Austria. The Emperor Frederick Barbarossa. His Poetry. Ramond Beringhier. Four Daughters, four Queens. Rob. Grosthead. His Provencial Poetry. Other Languages stubborn. Chaucer refin'd our English. Which in perfection by Waller. His Poem on the Navy Royal, beyond all Modern Poetry in any Language. Besore him our Poets better expressed their thoughts in Latin. Whence Hoveden might mistake, and his Malice. A Translation from Grosthead. The Harp a Musick then in fashion. Five Tragedies from Joan Queen of Naples. Forreigners all call'd French. Plays by the Parish-Clerks of London. What under H. VIII. flourish under Queen Elizab th. The Gorboduck. French much behind-hand with us. Tragedy, with us, but a shadow. SAvery de Mauleon, mentioned in our English Histories, is reckoned another of these Provencial Poets; of him an old Gui hem Briton. MSS. with Signior Reli. Bard, amongst them, gave this Testimony: Dousfament fait motz & sos ab amor que' m' a vencut.
386: 467
A43535 Heylyn, Peter, 1600-1662.
A full relation of two journeys, the one into the main-land of France, the other into some of the adjacent ilands performed and digested into six books / by Peter Heylyn.; Full relation of two journeys
Printed by E. Cotes for Henry Seile ..., London : 1656.
ucation of them being children, they have private Schools; when they are better grown, they may have ree recourse unto any of the French Academies; besides the new University of Saumur, which is wholly theirs, and is the chiefe place of their study. CHAP. IV. The connexion between the Church and Commonwealth in generall. A transition to the particular of France. The Government there meerly regall. A mixt forme of Government most commendable. The Kings Patents for Offices. Monopolies above the censure of Parliament. The strange office intended to Mr. Luynes. The Kings gifts and expences. The Chamber of Accounts. France divided into three sorts of people. The Conventus Ordinum nothing but a title. The inequality of the Nobles and Commons in France. The Kings power how much respected by the Princes. The powerablenesse of that rank. The formall execution done on them. The multitude and confusion of Nobility. King James defended. A censure of the French Heralds. The command of the French Nobles over their Tenants. Their priviledges, gibbets and other Regalia. They conspire with the King to undoe the Commons. HAving thus spoken of the Churches; I must now treat a little of the Common-wealth. Religion is as the soul of a State, Policy as the body; we can hardly discourse of the one, without a relation to the other; if we do, we commit a wilfull murder, in
A43553 Heylyn, Peter, 1600-1662.
A survey of the estate of France, and of some of the adjoyning ilands taken in the description of the principal cities, and chief provinces, with the temper, humor, and affections of the people generally, and an exact accompt of the publick government in reference to the court, the church, and the civill state / by Peter Heylyn ; pbulished according to the authors own copy, and with his content for preventing of all faith, imperfect, and surreptitious impressions of it.; Full relation of two journeys
Printed by E. Cotes for Henry Seile ..., London : 1656.
he did Firſt for ſaken by their own party. Their happineſſe before the war. The Court of the edict. A view of them in their Churches. The commendation which the French Papists give to the Church of England. Their Diſcipline and Miniſters, &c. p. 229 CHAP. IV. The connexion between the Church and Common wealth in generall. A tranſition to the particular of France. The Government there meerly regall. A mixt forme of Government moſt commendable. The Kings Patents for Offices. Monopolies above the cenſure of Parliament. The ſtrange office intended to Mr. Luynes. The Kings gifts and expences. The Chamber of Accounts. France divided into three ſorts of people. The Conventus Ordinum nothing but a title. The inequality of the Nobles and Commons in France. The Kings power how much reſpected by the Princes. The powerableneſſe of that rank. The formall execution done on them. The multitude and confuſion of Nobility. King James defended. A cenſure of the French Heralds. The command of the French Nobles over their Tenants. Their priviledges, gibbets and other Regalia. They conſpire with the King to undoe the Commons. p. 246. CHAP. V. The baſe and low eſtate of the French Paiſant. The miſery of them under their Lord. The bed of Procruſtes. The ſuppreſſing of the Subject prejudiciall to a State. The wiſdome of Henry VII. The Forces all in the Cavallerie. The cruell
A43553 Heylyn, Peter, 1600-1662.
A survey of the estate of France, and of some of the adjoyning ilands taken in the description of the principal cities, and chief provinces, with the temper, humor, and affections of the people generally, and an exact accompt of the publick government in reference to the court, the church, and the civill state / by Peter Heylyn ; pbulished according to the authors own copy, and with his content for preventing of all faith, imperfect, and surreptitious impressions of it.; Full relation of two journeys
Printed by E. Cotes for Henry Seile ..., London : 1656.
cation of them being children, they have private Schools; when they are better grown, they may have free recourſe unto any of the French Academies; beſides the new Univerſity of Saumur, which is wholly theirs, and is the chiefe place of their ſtudy. CHAP. IV. The connexion between the Church and Common-wealth in generall. A tranſition to the particular of France. The Government there meerly regall. A mixt forme of Government moſt commendable. The Kings Patents for Offices. Monopolies above the cenſure of Parliament. The ſtrange office intended to Mr. Luynes. The Kings gifts and expences. The Chamber of Accounts. France divided into three ſorts of people. The Conventus Ordinum nothing but a title. The inequality of the Nobles and Commons in France. The Kings power how much reſpected by the Princes. The powerableneſſe of that rank. The formall execution done on them. The multitude and confuſion of Nobility. King James defended. A cenſure of the French Heralds. The command of the French Nobles over their Tenants. Their priviledges, gibbets and other Regalia. They conſpire with the King to undoe the Commons. HAving thus ſpoken of the Churches; I muſt now treat a little of the Common-wealth. Religion is as the ſoul of a State, Policy as the body; we can hardly diſcourſe of the one, without a relation to the other; if we do, we commit a wilfull murder, in
387: 466
A16221 Blundeville, Thomas, fl. 1561.
M. Blundevile his exercises containing sixe treatises, the titles wherof are set down in the next printed page: which treatises are verie necessarie to be read and learned of all yoong gentlemen that haue not bene exercised in such disciplines, and yet are desirous to haue knowledge as well in cosmographie, astronomie, and geographie, as also in the arte of navigation ... To the furtherance of which arte of navigation, the said M. Blundevile speciallie wrote the said treatises and of meere good will doth dedicate the same to all the young gentlemen of this realme.
Printed by Iohn Windet, dwelling at the signe of the crosse Keies, neere Paules wharffe, and are there to be solde, London : 1594.
s of the Arches of the ſame Quadrant. The minutes of the degrees of the Quadrant for the Secants of the Arches of the ſame Quadrant. The minutes of the degrees of the Quadrant for the Secants of the Arches of the ſame Quadrant. 20 21 22 23 The minutes of the Quadrant for the Secants of the Complements of the Arches of the ſame Quadrant. 0 10641777 10711449 10785347 10863603 60 1 10642905 10712646 10786616 10864945 59 2 10644034 10713888 10787885 10866289 58 3 10645164 10715042 10789155 10867633 57 4 10646295 10716242 10790427 10868979 56 5 10647427 10717444 10791700 10870326 55 6 10648560 10718647 10792974 10871675 54 7 10649694 10719850 10794250 10873024 53 8 10650829 10721056 10795527 10874374 52 9 10651965 10722261 10796805 10875626 51 18706 4 57 11029298 11121290 11218278 11319452 3 58 11030791 11122865 11219938 11322199 2 59 11032287 11124442 11221599 11323949 1 60 11033783 11126021 11223262 11325700 0 65 64 63 62 The degrees of the Quadrant for the Secants of the complements of the Arches of the ſame Quadrant. The minutes of the degrees of the Quadrant for the Secants of the Arches of the ſame Quadrant. The minutes of the degrees of the Quadrant for the Secants of the Arches of the ſame Quadrant. 28 29 30 31 The minutes of the Quadrant for the Scants of the Complements of the Arches of the ſame Quadrant. 0 11325700 11433540 11547004 11666331 60 1 11327452 11435384 11548944 11668371 59 2 11329206 11437230 11550886 11670413 58 3 11330961 11439078 11552829 11672457 57 4 11
A16221 Blundeville, Thomas, fl. 1561.
M. Blundevile his exercises containing sixe treatises, the titles wherof are set down in the next printed page: which treatises are verie necessarie to be read and learned of all yoong gentlemen that haue not bene exercised in such disciplines, and yet are desirous to haue knowledge as well in cosmographie, astronomie, and geographie, as also in the arte of navigation ... To the furtherance of which arte of navigation, the said M. Blundevile speciallie wrote the said treatises and of meere good will doth dedicate the same to all the young gentlemen of this realme.
Printed by Iohn Windet, dwelling at the signe of the crosse Keies, neere Paules wharffe, and are there to be solde, London : 1594.
ches of the ſame Quadrant. The minutes of the degrees of the Quadrant for the Secants of the Arches of the ſame Quadrant. The minutes of the degrees of the Quadrant for the Secants of the Arches of the ſame Quadrant. 40 41 42 43 The minutes of degrees of the Quadrant for the Secants of the complements of the Arches of the ſame Quadrāt. 0 13054077 13250131 13456326 13673275 60 1 13057264 13253482 13459851 13676986 59 2 13060455 13256835 13463380 13680700 58 3 13063646 13260192 13466912 13684417 57 4 13066843 13263582 13470447 13688138 56 5 13070041 13266915 13473985 13691861 55 6 13073242 13270282 13477527 13695587 54 7 13076445 13273651 13481071 13699316 53 8 13079651 13277023 13484618 13703048 52 9 13082859 13280397 13488168 13706783 51 1486 4 57 14129810 14382573 14649087 14930299 3 58 14133915 14386900 14653651 14935116 2 59 14138023 14391230 14658218 14939938 1 60 14142135 14395564 14662790 14944764 0 45 44 43 42 The degrees of the Quadrant for the Secants of the complements of the Arches of the ſame Quadrant. The minutes of the degrees of the Quadrant for the Secants of the Arches of the ſame Quadrant. The minutes of the degrees of the Quadrant for the Secants of the Arches of the ſame Quadrant. 48 49 50 51 The minutes of degrees of the Quadrant for the Secants of the cōplements of the Arches of the ſame Quadrāt. 0 14944764 15242532 15557239 15890158 60 1 14949594 15247634 15562635 15895869 59 2 14954429 15252741 15568036 15091586 58 3 14959268 15257852 15573441 15907
A16221 Blundeville, Thomas, fl. 1561.
M. Blundevile his exercises containing sixe treatises, the titles wherof are set down in the next printed page: which treatises are verie necessarie to be read and learned of all yoong gentlemen that haue not bene exercised in such disciplines, and yet are desirous to haue knowledge as well in cosmographie, astronomie, and geographie, as also in the arte of navigation ... To the furtherance of which arte of navigation, the said M. Blundevile speciallie wrote the said treatises and of meere good will doth dedicate the same to all the young gentlemen of this realme.
Printed by Iohn Windet, dwelling at the signe of the crosse Keies, neere Paules wharffe, and are there to be solde, London : 1594.
ches of the ſame Quadrant. The minutes of the degrees of the Quadrant for the Secants of the Arches of the ſame Quadrant. The minutes of the degrees of the Quadrant for the Secants of the Arches of the ſame Quadrant. 44 45 46 47 The minutes of degrees of the Quadrant for the Secants of the complements of the Arches of the ſame Quadrāt. 0 13901636 14142135 14395564 14662790 60 1 13905542 14146251 14399901 14667366 59 2 13909451 14150371 14404242 14671946 58 3 13913365 14154494 14408587 14676530 57 4 13917281 14158621 14412937 14681119 56 5 13921201 14162751 14417290 14685712 55 6 13925126 14166884 14421647 14690309 54 7 13929052 14171021 14426008 14694910 53 8 13932982 14175162 14430374 14699514 52 9 13936916 14179306 14434743 14704122 51 1550 4 57 15227253 15541083 15873058 16224577 3 58 15232342 15546463 15878753 16230610 2 59 15237435 15551848 15884453 16236648 1 60 15242532 15557239 15890158 16242692 0 41 40 39 38 The degrees of the Quadrant for the Secants of the complements of the Arches of the ſame Quadrant. The minutes of the degrees of the Quadrant for the Secants of the Arches of the ſame Quadrant. The minutes of the degrees of the Quadrant for the Secants of the Arches of the ſame Quadrant. 52 53 54 55 The minutes of degrees of the Quadrant for the Secants of the cōplements of the Arches of the ſame Quadrant. 0 16242692 16616401 17013017 17434469 30 1 16248742 16622819 17019832 17441715 29 2 16254799 16629243 17026654 17448968 28 3 16260861 16635673 17033482 17456
A16221 Blundeville, Thomas, fl. 1561.
M. Blundevile his exercises containing sixe treatises, the titles wherof are set down in the next printed page: which treatises are verie necessarie to be read and learned of all yoong gentlemen that haue not bene exercised in such disciplines, and yet are desirous to haue knowledge as well in cosmographie, astronomie, and geographie, as also in the arte of navigation ... To the furtherance of which arte of navigation, the said M. Blundevile speciallie wrote the said treatises and of meere good will doth dedicate the same to all the young gentlemen of this realme.
Printed by Iohn Windet, dwelling at the signe of the crosse Keies, neere Paules wharffe, and are there to be solde, London : 1594.
ches of the ſame Quadrant. The minutes of the degrees of the Quadrant for the Secants of the Arches of the ſame Quadrant. The minutes of the degrees of the Quadrant for the Secants of the Arches of the ſame Quadrant. 48 49 50 51 The minutes of degrees of the Quadrant for the Secants of the cōplements of the Arches of the ſame Quadrāt. 0 14944764 15242532 15557239 15890158 60 1 14949594 15247634 15562635 15895869 59 2 14954429 15252741 15568036 15091586 58 3 14959268 15257852 15573441 15907307 57 4 14964112 15262969 15578852 15913034 56 5 14968960 15268090 15584267 15918766 55 6 14973812 15273216 15589688 15924504 54 7 14978668 15278347 15595114 15930247 53 8 14983530 15283484 15600545 15936095 52 9 14988396 15288626 15605981 15941748 51 14 57 16597184 16992611 17412776 17859818 33 58 16603584 16999406 17420000 17867509 32 59 16609989 17006208 17427231 17875209 31 60 16616401 17013017 17434469 17882917 30 37 36 35 34 The degrees of the Quadrant for the Secants of the complements of the Arches of the ſame Quadrant. The minutes of the degrees of the Quadrant for the Secants of the Arches of the ſame Quadrant. The minutes of the degrees of the Quadrant for the Secants of the Arches of the ſame Quadrant. 56 57 58 59 The minutes of degrees of the Quadrant for the Secants of the complements of the Arches of the ſame Quadrāt. 0 17882917 18360816 18870800 19416039 60 1 17890632 18369014 18879589 19425445 59 2 17898356 18377251 18888389 19434862 58 3 17906089 18385497 18897196 19444
A16221 Blundeville, Thomas, fl. 1561.
M. Blundevile his exercises containing sixe treatises, the titles wherof are set down in the next printed page: which treatises are verie necessarie to be read and learned of all yoong gentlemen that haue not bene exercised in such disciplines, and yet are desirous to haue knowledge as well in cosmographie, astronomie, and geographie, as also in the arte of navigation ... To the furtherance of which arte of navigation, the said M. Blundevile speciallie wrote the said treatises and of meere good will doth dedicate the same to all the young gentlemen of this realme.
Printed by Iohn Windet, dwelling at the signe of the crosse Keies, neere Paules wharffe, and are there to be solde, London : 1594.
ches of the ſame Quadrant. The minutes of the degrees of the Quadrant for the Secants of the Arches of the ſame Quadrant. The minutes of the degrees of the Quadrant for the Secants of the Arches of the ſame Quadrant. 52 53 54 55 The minutes of degrees of the Quadrant for the Secants of the cōplements of the Arches of the ſame Quadrant. 0 16242692 16616401 17013017 17434469 30 1 16248742 16622819 17019832 17441715 29 2 16254799 16629243 17026654 17448968 28 3 16260861 16635673 17033482 17456229 27 4 16266929 16642109 17040318 17463499 26 5 16273003 16648551 17047160 17470775 25 6 16279083 16655001 17054010 17478059 24 7 16285169 16661457 17060866 17485351 23 8 16291261 16667919 17067729 17492650 22 9 16297358 16674408 17074599 17499957 21 19784 4 57 18337154 18844492 19387886 19966820 3 58 18344356 18853252 19397260 19979868 2 59 18352567 18862021 19406644 19989928 1 60 18360816 18870800 19416939 20000000 0 33 32 31 30 The degrees of the Quadrant for the Secants of the complements of the Arches of the ſame Quadrant. The minutes of the degrees of the Quadrant for the Secants of the Arches of the ſame Quadrant. The minutes of the degrees of the Quadrant for the Secants of the Arches of the ſame Quadrant. 60 61 62 63 The minutes of the Quadrant for the Scants of the Complements of the Arches of the ſame Quadrant. 0 20000000 20626654 21300545 22026892 60 1 20010083 20637484 21312206 22039475 59 2 20020179 20648338 21323882 22052074 58 3 20030285 20659184 21335570 22064690 57 4 20
388: 465
A31234 Castlemaine, Roger Palmer, Earl of, 1634-1705. Pugh, Robert, 1609-1679.
A reply to the ansvver of the Catholiqve apology, or, A cleere vindication of the Catholiques of England from all matter of fact charg'd against them by their enemyes
s.n.], [London? : M. DC. LXVIII [1668]
onot Protestant acknowledged the fact, and was iuſtly executed for his vain Confeſſion. Again, if a Merchant of the Church of England buy Knives for the buſineſs of his Trade, this alſo preſently is a Popish contriuance to destroy the well-affected. We muſt a little complain, finding it by experience, that by reaſon you diſcontenance us, the people rage: and again, becauſe they rage, we are the more forſaken by you. Aſſured we are that our Converſation is affable, and our Houſes ſo many hoſpitable receipts to our Neighbours. Our acquaintance therefore we fear at no time, but it is the ſtranger we dread (that taking all on hear ſay) zealouſly wounds, and then examines the buſineſs when 'tis too late, or is perchance confirmed by another, that knows no more of us then he himſelf. 'Tis to you we muſt make our applications, beſeeching you (as Subjects tender of our King) to intercede for us in the execution, and weigh the Dilemma, which doubtleſs he is in, either to deny ſo good a Parliament their requeſt, or elſe run counter to his Royal inclinations, when he punishes the weak and harmleſs. Why may not we, Noble Country-men, hope for favour from you, as well as the French Proteſtants find from theirs? A greater duty then ours none could expreſs, we are ſure. Or why should the United Provinces, and other Magiſtrates (that are harsh both
A31234 Castlemaine, Roger Palmer, Earl of, 1634-1705. Pugh, Robert, 1609-1679.
A reply to the ansvver of the Catholiqve apology, or, A cleere vindication of the Catholiques of England from all matter of fact charg'd against them by their enemyes
s.n.], [London? : M. DC. LXVIII [1668]
tion of the Apology; but I shall ſeldome Reply, becauſe the poorneſs of the matter carries a cō futation in it ſelf, and therefore it would be a needleſs trouble both to you and me, if I should ſay ſomething to each Paragraph. SECT. XXXVI. APOLOGY. We muſt a little complain, finding it by experience, that by reaſon you diſcountenance us, the people rage: and again, becauſe they rage, we are the more forſaken by you. Aſſured we are, that our Converſation is affable, and our Houſes ſo many hoſpitable receipts to our Neighbours. Our acquaintance therefore we fear at no time, but it is the ſtranger we dread (that taking all on hear-ſay) zealouſly▪ wounds, and then examines the buſineſs when 'tis too late, or is perchance confirmed by another, that knows no more of us then he himſelf. 'Tis to you we muſt make our applications, beſeeching you (as ſubjects tender of our King) to intercede for us in the execution, and weight the Dilemma, which doubtleſs he is in, either to deny ſo good a Parliament their requeſt, or elſe run counter to his Royal inclinations, when he punishes the weak and harmleſs. ANSWER XXXVI. He ſays, he deſires only to be ſafe; and againſt our dangerous Principles, neither our affability nor hoſpitality can defend them: for the Irish never treated Protestants better then the year a fore they cut their Throats. The best mean
A31237 Castlemaine, Roger Palmer, Earl of, 1634-1705.
To all the Royalists that suffered for His Majesty, and to the rest of the good people of England the humble apology of the English Catholicks.
s.n., [London : 1666?]
not Proteſtant, acknowledged the fact, and was juſtly executed for his vain Con eſſion. Again, if a Merchant of the Church of England buy Knives for the buſineſs of his Trade, this alſo preſently is a Papiſt contrivance to deſtroy the well affected. We muſt a little complain, finding it by experience, that by reaſon you diſcountenance us, the People rage; and again, becauſe they rage, we are the more forſaken by you. Aſſured we are, that our Converſation is affable, and our Houſes ſo many hoſpitable receipts to our Neighbors. Our acquaintance therefore we fear at no time, but it is the ſtranger we dread: (that taking all on Hear-ſay,) zealouſly wounds, and then examines the buſineſs when 'tis too late, or is perchance confirm'd by another, that knows no more of us then he himſelf. 'Tis to you we muſt make our applications, beſeeching you (as ſubjects tender of our King) to intercede for us in the execution, and weigh the Dilemma, which doubtleſs he is in, either to deny ſo good a Parliament their requeſt, or elſe run counter to his Royal inclinations, when he puniſhes the weak and harmleſs. Why may not we Noble Countrymen, hope for favour from you, as well as French Proteſtants find from theirs? A greater duty then ours none could expreſs we are ſure. Or why ſhould the United Provinces, and other Magiſtrates (that are harſh both in mind
389: 464
A50424 Mayne, John, fl. 1673-1675.
The practical gauger, being a plain and easie method of gauging all sorts of brewing vessels whereunto is added, a short synopsis of the laws of excise / by John Mayne.
Printed by W.G. for N. Brooke, London : 1676.
.1323 81 .8677 44 .4238 56 .5762 20 .1424 80 .8576 45 .4364 55 .5636 21 .1527 79 .8473 46 .4491 54 .5509 22 .1631 78 .8369 47 .4618 53 .5382 23 .1737 77 .8263 48 .4745 52 .5255 24 .1845 76 .8155 49 .4873 51 .5127 25 .1955 75 .8045 50 .5000 50 .5000 The Use of the precedent Table is very considerable in Geometry, but my present intention is to apply it to Cask-Gauging, viz. To find the vacant Frustums in a Cask partly full, lying with its Axis parallel to the Horizon, the Cask being taken as the Frustum of a Spheroid cut with two Planes parallel, bisecting the Axis at Right Angles. And here it is requisite, the Boung and Head Diameters, Casks Length, the whole Content, and dry or wet Inches be known. Then, if the Question be what is wanting, or what is remaining in the Cask? divide either the dry or wet Inches by the Boung Diameter, and the Quote seek in the Table, under V or Versed Sine, against it stands a number, which multiplied by the Content exhibits the Vacuity, if your Dividend were the dry, or the remaining Liquor, if it were the wet Inches. FINIS. A SHORT SYNOPSIS OR INDEX OF THE LAWS OF EXCISE. LONDON: Printed by William Godbid, 1676. The Use of the precedent Table is very considerable in Geometry, but my present intention is to apply it to Cask-Gauging, viz. To find the vacant Frustums
A50424 Mayne, John, fl. 1673-1675.
The practical gauger, being a plain and easie method of gauging all sorts of brewing vessels whereunto is added, a short synopsis of the laws of excise / by John Mayne.
Printed by W.G. for N. Brooke, London : 1676.
inst it stands a number, which multiplied by the Content exhibits the Vacuity, if your Dividend were the dry, or the remaining Liquor, if it were the wet Inches. FINIS. A SHORT SYNOPSIS OR INDEX OF THE LAWS OF EXCISE. LONDON: Printed by William Godbid, 1676. The Use of the precedent Table is very considerable in Geometry, but my present intention is to apply it to Cask-Gauging, viz. To find the vacant Frustums in a Cask partly full, lying with its Axis parallel to the Horizon, the Cask being taken as the Frustum of a Spheroid cut with two Planes parallel, bisecting the Axis at Right Angles. And here it is requisite, the Boung and Head Diameters, Casks Length, the whole Content, and dry or wet Inches be known. Then, if the Question be what is wanting, or what is remaining in the Cask? divide either the dry or wet Inches by the Boung Diameter, and the Quote seek in the Table, under V or Versed Sine, against it stands a number, which multiplied by the Content exhibits the Vacuity, if your Dividend were the dry, or the remaining Liquor, if it were the wet Inches. Some Examples of the Use of this Table of Area's of Segments, in finding the Vacuity of Cask. QUEST. I. What is the Vllage of a Cask, whose Boung Diameter is 28 Inches, Content 60 Gallons, and dry Inches 7? According to the precedent Rule, I divide 7
390: 463
A14212 Ursinus, Zacharias, 1534-1583. I. H., fl. 1600. Pareus, David, 1548-1622. aut Junius, Franciscus, 1545-1602. aut
A collection of certaine learned discourses, written by that famous man of memory Zachary Ursine; doctor and professor of divinitie in the noble and flourishing schools of Neustad. For explication of divers difficult points, laide downe by that author in his catechisme. Lately put in print in Latin by the last labour of D. David Parry: and now newlie translated into English, by I.H. for the benefit and behoofe of our Christian country-man
Printed by Ioseph Barnes, and are to be solde [by J. Broome, London] in Pauls Church-yard at the signe of the Bible, At Oxford : 1600.
grace, although actually they haue neyther the faith nor reaſon, which is in thoſe of riper yeares: nor that baptiſing of Children & confirmation of their faith by Sacraments is therfore to be differred becauſe they doe not beleeue, ſeeing of the Sacramentes there are other endes & purpoſes whereunto they are ordained. But why pernicious and dangerous. Becauſe he teacheth that the children of the faithfull are borne iuſt and holy, and hath perſwaded many that the ſacraments are not neceſſary vnto the receiving of the grace of Chriſt. Whence it is come to paſſe, that many contemne the ſaid ſacraments, and in the meane while the ſoules of many infantes never purified by the ſaving vvaters of baptiſme, abide in perpetuall corruption. And is it in deed pernicious to teach, that the children of the faithfull are borne holy, that is, not ſtraungers, but heires of the covenāt, according to that promiſe; I will be thy God, and the God of thy ſeede? That therefore is likewiſe pernicious which the Apoſtle teacheth;Rom. 11. 16 If the roote be holy, the branches alſo are holie. And the vnbeleeving wife is ſanctified by her huſbande, Cor. 7. 14. elſe were your children vncleane; but now they are holy. And this is the chiefe comfort of godly parentes, that they knowe that both branch and roote are
A14212 Ursinus, Zacharias, 1534-1583. I. H., fl. 1600. Pareus, David, 1548-1622. aut Junius, Franciscus, 1545-1602. aut
A collection of certaine learned discourses, written by that famous man of memory Zachary Ursine; doctor and professor of divinitie in the noble and flourishing schools of Neustad. For explication of divers difficult points, laide downe by that author in his catechisme. Lately put in print in Latin by the last labour of D. David Parry: and now newlie translated into English, by I.H. for the benefit and behoofe of our Christian country-man
Printed by Ioseph Barnes, and are to be solde [by J. Broome, London] in Pauls Church-yard at the signe of the Bible, At Oxford : 1600.
d grace, although actually they haue neyther the faith nor reaſon, which is in thoſe of riper yeares: nor that baptiſing of Children & confirmation of their faith by Sacraments is therfore to be differred becauſe they doe not beleeue, ſeeing of the Scramentes there are other endes & purpoſes whereunto they are ordained. But why pernicious and dangerous. Becauſe he teacheth that the children of the faithfull are borne iuſt and holy, and hath perſwaded many that the ſacraments are not neceſſary vnto the receiving of the grace of Chriſt. Whence it is come to paſſe, that many contemne the ſaid ſacraments, and in the meane while the ſoules of many infantes never purified by the ſaving vvaters of baptiſme, abide in perpetuall corruption. And is it in deed pernicious to teach, that the children of the faithfull are borne holy, that is, not ſtraungers, but heires of the covenāt, according to that promiſe; I will be thy God, and the God of thy ſeede? That therefore is likewiſe pernicious which the Apoſtle teacheth:Rom. 11. 16. If the roote be holy, Cor. 7. 14. the branches alſo are holie. And the vnbeleeving wiſe is ſanctified by her huſbande, elſe were your children vncleane; but now they are holy. And this is the chiefe comfort of godly parentes, that they knowe that both branch and roote are
391: 463
A40397 Frankland, Thomas, 1633-1690.
The annals of King James and King Charles the First ... containing a faithful history and impartial account of the great affairs of state, and transactions of parliaments in England from the tenth of King James MDCXII to the eighteenth of King Charles MDCXLII : wherein several material passages relating to the late civil wars (omitted in former histories) are made known.
Printed by Tho. Braddyll, for Robert Clavel ..., London : 1681.
s: his blaſphemous Pr ſthood: his profane Sacrifice for the ſins of the dead and the quick: his Canonization of men, calling upon Angels or Saints departed, worſhipping of Imagery, Relicks, and Croſſes, dedicating of Kirks, Altars, Daies, Vows to c eatures; his Purgatory, prayers for the dead, praying or ſpeaking in a ſtrange Language, with his Proceſſions and blaſphemous Let any, and multitude of Advocates or Mediators: his manifold Orders, Auricular Confeſſion: his deſperate and uncertain repentance; his general and doubt ſome faith; his ſatifactions of men for their ſins: his juſtification by works, opus operatum, works of ſupererogation, Merits, Pardons, Peregrinations, and Stations: his holy Water, baptiſing of Bells, conjuring of Spirits, croſſing, ſaning, anointing, conjuring, hallowing of God's good creatures, with the ſuperſtitious opinion joined therewith: his worldly Monarchy, and wicked Hierarchy: his three ſolemn vows, with all his ſhavelings of ſundry ſorts, his erroneous and bloody Decrees made at Trent, with all the ſubſcribers and approvers of that cruel and bloody Band, conjured againſt the Kirk of God: and finally, we deteſt all his vain Allegories, Rites, Signs, and Traditions, brought in the Kirk, without or
A40397 Frankland, Thomas, 1633-1690.
The annals of King James and King Charles the First ... containing a faithful history and impartial account of the great affairs of state, and transactions of parliaments in England from the tenth of King James MDCXII to the eighteenth of King Charles MDCXLII : wherein several material passages relating to the late civil wars (omitted in former histories) are made known.
Printed by Tho. Braddyll, for Robert Clavel ..., London : 1681.
His blaſphemous Prieſthood. His profane Sacrifice for the ſins of the Dead and the Quick. His Canonization of men, calling upon Angels or Saints departed, Worſhipping of Imagery, Reliques, and Croſſes, dedicating of Kirks, Altars, Daies, Vows to Creatures. His Purgatory, Prayers for the Dead, praying or ſpeaking in a ſtrange Language, with his Proceſſions and blaſphemous Letany, and multitude of Advocates or Mediators, His manifold Orders, Auricular Confeſſion. His deſperate and uncertain Repentance. His general and doubtſome Faith. His ſatisfactions of men for their ſins. His Juſtification by Works, Opus operatum, works of Supererogation, Merits, Pardons, Peregrinations, and Stations. His Holy Water, Baptiſing of Bells, Conjuring of Spirits, Croſſing, Saning, anointing, Conjuring, Hallowing of God's good Creatures, with the ſuperſtitious opinion joyned therewith. His worldly Monarchy, and wicked Hierarchy. His three ſolemn Vows, with all his ſhavellings of ſundry ſorts. His erroneous and bloody Decrees made at Trent, with all the Subſcribers and Approvers of that cruel and bloody Band, conjured againſt the Kirk of God. And finally, we deteſt all his vain Allegories, Rites, Signs, and Traditions brought in the Kirk, without, or
A61639 Stewart, James, Sir, 1635-1713. Stirling, James, 1631-1672?
Naphtali, or, The wrestlings of the Church of Scotland for the kingdom of Christ contained in a true and short deduction thereof, from the beginning of the reformation of religion, until the year 1667 : together with the last speeches and testimonies of some who have died for the truth since the year 1660 : whereunto are also subjoyned, a relation of the sufferings and death of Mr. Hew McKail ...
s.n.], [Edinburgh : 1667.
is blaſphemous Prieſthood: his profane Sacrifice for the ſinnes of the dead and the quick: his Canonization of men, calling upon Angels or Saints departed, worshipping of Imagery, Relicts, and Croſſes, dedicating of Kirks, Altars, Dayes, Vowes to creatures; his Purgatory, Prayers for the dead, praying or ſpeaking in a ſtrange language, with his Proceſſions and blaſphemous Letany, and multitude of Advocates or Mediators: his manifold Orders, Auricular Confeſſion: his deſperate and uncertaine Repentance; his general and doubtſome Faith; his ſatisfactions of men for their ſinnes: his Juſtification by works, opus operatum, works of Supererogation, Merits, Pardons, Peregrinations, and Stations: his holy water, baptiſing of Bells, conjuring of Spirits, croſſing, ſaning, anointing, conjuring, hallowing of GODS good creatures, with the ſuperſtitious opinion joyned therewith: his Worldly Monarchy, and wicked Hierarchy: his three ſolemne vowes, with all his shavelings of ſundry ſorts, his erronious and bloudy decrees made at Trent, with all the ſubſcribers and approvers of that cruell and bloudy Band, conjured againſt the Kirk of GOD: and finally, wee deteſt all his vaine Allegories, Rites, Signes and Traditions, brought in the Kirk, witho
A68707 Balcanquhall, Walter, 1586?-1645. Charles I, King of England, 1600-1649.
A large declaration concerning the late tumults in Scotland, from their first originalls together with a particular deduction of the seditious practices of the prime leaders of the Covenanters: collected out of their owne foule acts and writings: by which it doth plainly appeare, that religion was onely pretended by those leaders, but nothing lesse intended by them. By the King.
Printed by Robert Young, His Majesties printer for Scotland, London : anno Dom. M.DC.XXXIX. [1639]
his blasphemous Priesthood: his profane Sacrifice for the sins of the dead and the quick: his Canonization of men, calling upon Angels or Saints departed, worshipping of Imagerie, Relicks, and Crosses, dedicating of Kirks, Altars, Daies, Vowes to creatures; his Purgatorie, praiers for the dead, praying or speaking in a strange language, with his Processions and blasphemous Letanie, and multitude of Advocates or Mediators: his manifold Orders, Auricular Confession: his desperate and uncertaine repentance; his generall and doubtsome faith; his satisfactions of men for their sins: his justification by works, opus operatum, works of supererogation, Merits, Pardons, Peregrinations, and Stations: his holy VVater, baptising of Bels, conjuring of Spirits, crossing, saning, anointing, conjuring, hallowing of Gods good creatures, with the superstitious opinion joined therewith: his worldly Monarchy, and wicked Hierarchie: his three solemne vowes, with all his shavelings of sundry sorts, his erroneous and bloudie decrees made at Trent, with all the subscribers and approvers of that cruell and bloudie Band, conjured against the Kirk of God: and finally, we detest all his vain Allegories, Rites, Signs, and Traditions, brought in the Kirk, without
392: 462
A13183unknown? Morgan, William, ca. 1545-1604. Parry, Richard, 1560-1623. Davies, John, 1567-1644.
Y Bibl Cyssegr-lan sef yr Hen Destament a'r Newydd.; Bible. Welsh. Morgan - Parry - Davies.
Gan Bonham Norton a Iohn Bill, printwyr i Adderchoccaf fawrhydi y Brenhin, Printedig yn Llùndain : 1620.
r annuwiol, o law yr anghyfion, a'r traws. 5 Canys ti yw fy ngobaith, ô Arglwydd Dduw, fy ymddiried o'm ieuengctid. 6 Wrthit ti i'm cynhaliwyd o'r bru, ti a'm tynnaiſt o grôth fy mam: fy mawl [fydd] yn waſtad am danat ti. 7 Oeddwn i lawer megis yn rhyfeddod: eithr tydi [yw] fy nghadarn noddfa. 8 Llanwer fy ngenau â'th foliant, ac â'th ogoniant beunydd. 9 Na fwrw fi ymmaith yn amſer henaint: na wrthot fi pan ballo fy nerth. 10 Canys fy ngelynion ſydd yn dywedyd i'm herbyn, a'r rhai a ddiſgwiliant am fy enaid, a gyd-ymgynghorant. 11 Gan ddywedyd, Duw a'i gwrthododd ef, erlidiwch, a deliwch ef: canys nid [oes] gwaredudd. 12 O Dduw, na fydd bell oddi wrthif; fy Nuw, bryſſia i'm cymmorth. 13 Cywilyddier, a difether y rhai a wrthwynebant fy enaid; â gwarth ac â gwradwydd y gorchguddier y rhai a geiſiant ddrwg i mi. 14 Minneu a obeithiaf yn waſtad, ac a'th foliannaf di fwy-fwy. 15 Fy ngenau a fynega dy gyfiawnder, a'th iechydwriaeth beunydd: canys ni wn rifedi [arnynt.] 16 Ynghadernid yr Arglwydd Dduw y cerddaf, dy gyfiawnder di yn vnic a gofiaf fi. 17 O'm ieuengctid i'm dyſcaiſt ô Dduw, hyd yn hyn y mynegais dy ryfeddodau. 18 Na wrthod fi ychwaith, ô Dduw, Heb. byd. mewn henaint, a phen-llwydni; hyd oni fynegwyf dy Heb. fraich. nerth i'r genhedlaeth [hon,] à'th gadernid i bob vn a ddelo. 19 Dy gyfiawnder h
A28700 Church of England.
Llyfr gweddi gyffredin a gweinidogaeth y sacramentau a chynneddfau a ceremoniau eraill yr Eglwys yn ol arfer Eglwys Lorgr : ynghyd a'r Psallwyr neu Psalmau Dafydd.; Book of common prayer. Welsh. 1664
gan S. Dover tros Edward Fowks a Phetr Bodvel, A Brintwyd yn Llundain : 1664.
, o law'r annuwiol, o law yr anghyfion, a'r traws. Canys ti yw fy ngobaith, ô Arglwydd Dduw, fy ymddiried o'm ieuengctid. Wrthit ti i'm cynhaliwyd o'r bru, ti a'm tynnaiſt o grôth fy mam: fy mawl fydd yn waſtad am danat ti. Oeddwn i lawer megis yn rhyfeddod: eithr tydi yw fy nghadarn noddfa. Llanwer fy ngenau â'th foliant, ac â'th ogoniant beunydd. Na fwrw fi ymmaith yn amſer henaint: na wrthot fi pan ballo fy nerth. Canys fy ngelynion ſydd yn dywedyd i'm herbyn, a'r rhai a ddiſgwiliant am fy enaid, a gyd-ymgynghorant. Gan ddywedyd, Duw a'i gwrthododd ef erlidiwch, a deliwch ef: canys nid oes gwaredudd. O Dduw, na fydd bell oddi wrthif; fy Nuw, bryſſſia i'm cymmorth. Cywilyddier, a difether y rhai a wrthwynebant fy enaid, â gwarth ac â gwradwydd y gorchguddier y rhai a geiſiant ddrwg i mi. Minneu a obeithiaf yn waſtad, ac a'th foliannaf di fwy fwy. Fy ngenau a fynega dy gyfiawnder, a'th iechydwriaeth beunydd: canys ni wn rifedi arnynt. Ynghadernid yr Arglwydd Dduw y cerddaf, dy gyfiawnder dy yn unic a gofiaf fi. O'm ieuengctid i'm dyſcaiſt ô Dduw, hyd yn hyn y mynegais dy ryfeddodau. Na wrthod fi ychwaith, ô Dduw mewn henaint a phen-llwydni; hyd oni fynegwyf dy nerth i'r genhedlaeth hon â'th gadernid i bob un a ddelo. Dy gyfiawnder hefyd ô Dduw, ſydd uchel, yr hwn a
A28700 Church of England.
Llyfr gweddi gyffredin a gweinidogaeth y sacramentau a chynneddfau a ceremoniau eraill yr Eglwys yn ol arfer Eglwys Lorgr : ynghyd a'r Psallwyr neu Psalmau Dafydd.; Book of common prayer. Welsh. 1664
gan S. Dover tros Edward Fowks a Phetr Bodvel, A Brintwyd yn Llundain : 1664.
law'r annuwiol, o law yr anghyfion, a'r traws. 5 Canys ti yw fy ngobaith, o Arglwydd Dduw, fy ymddiried o'm ieuenctid. 6 Wrthit ti i'm cynhaliwyd o'r bru, ti a'm tynnaiſt o groth fy mam: fy mawl ſydd yn waſtad am dauat ti. 7 Oeddwn i lawer megis yn cyfeddod: eithr tydi yw fy nghadarn noddfa. 8 Llanwer fy ngenau â'th foliant, ac â'th ogoniant beunydd. 9 Na fwrw fi ymmaith yn amſer henaint: na wrthot fi pan ballo fy nerth. 10 Canys fy ngelynion ſydd yn dywedyd i'm herbyn, a'r rhai a ddiſgwiliant am fy enaid, a gyd-ymgynghorant. 11 Gan ddywedyd, Duw a'i gwrthododd ef, erlidiwch, a deliwch ef: canys nid oes gwaredudd. 12 O Dduw, na fydd bell oddi wrthif fy Nuw, bryſſia im cymmorth. 13 Cywilyddier, a difether y rhai a wrthwynebant fy enaid, â gwarth ac â gwradwydd y gorchguddier y rhai a geiſiant ddrwg imi. 14 Minneu a obeithiaf yn waſtad, ac a'th foliannaf di fwy-fwy. 15 Fy ngenau a fynega dy gyfiawnder, a'th iechydwriaeth beunydd: canys ni wn rifedi arnynt. 16 Ynghadernid yr Arglwydd Dduw y cerddaf, dy gyfiawnder di yn unic a gofiaf fi. 17 O'm ieuenctid i'm dyſcaiſt o Dduw, hyd yn hyn y mynegais dy ryfeddodau. 18 Na wrthod fi ychwaith, o Dduw, mewn henaint, a phen-llwydni: hyd oni fynegwyf, dy nerth i'r genhedlaeth hon, â'th gadernid i bob un a ddelo. 19 Dy gyfiawnder hefyd o Dduw, ſydd uchel,
393: 462
A28989 Boyle, Robert, 1627-1691.
Hydrostatical paradoxes made out by new experiments, for the most physical and easie / by Robert Boyle ...
Printed by William Hall, for Richard Davis ..., Oxford : 1666.
nded at the ſame height in ſeveral Pipes, though thoſe Pipes be of very different Diameters. 106 Par. 6. If a Body be plac'd under water, with its uppermoſt Surface parallel to the Horizon; how much water ſoever there may be on this or that ſide aboyd the Body, the direct preſſure ſuſtain'd by the Body (for we now conſider not the Lateral nor the recoyling preſſure, to which the Body may be expoſ'd& if quite environ'd with water) is no more then that of a Colomne of water, having the Horizontal ſuperficies of the Body for its Baſis, and the perpendicular depth of the water for it's height. And ſo likewiſe, If the water that leans upon the Body be contain'd in pipes open at both ends; the preſſure of the water is to be eſtimated by the weight of a pillar of water, whoſe Baſis is equal to the lower Orifice of the pipe, (which we ſuppoſe to be parallel to the Horizon) and its height equal to a perpendicular reaching thence to the top of the water; though the pipe be much inclin'd towards the Horizon, or thought it be irregularly ſhap'd, and much broader in ſome parts, then the ſaid Orifice. 117 Par. 7. That a Body immers'd in a Fluid, ſuſtains a lateral preſſure from the Fluid▪ and that increas'd, as the depth of the immers'd Body, beneath the Surface of
A28989 Boyle, Robert, 1627-1691.
Hydrostatical paradoxes made out by new experiments, for the most physical and easie / by Robert Boyle ...
Printed by William Hall, for Richard Davis ..., Oxford : 1666.
s hereafter we mean to do) now we have taken this notice of it for prevention of miſtakes. PARADOX VI. If a Body be plac'd under water, with its uppermoſt Surface parallel to the Horizon; how much water ſoever there may be on this or that ſide above the Body, the direct preſſure ſuſtain'd by the Body (for we now conſider not the Lateral nor the recoyling preſſure-to which the Body may be expos'd if quite environ'd with water,) is no more then that of a Columne of water▪ having the Horizontal ſuperficies of the Body for its Baſis, and the perpendicular depth of the water for its height. And ſo likewiſe, If the water that leans upon the Body be contain'd in pipes open at both ends; the preſſure of the water is to be eſtimated by the weight of a pillar of water, whoſe Baſis is equal to the lower Orifice of the pipe, (which we ſuppoſe to be parallel to the Horizon) and its height equal to a perpendicular reaching thence to the top of the water; though the pipe be much inclin'd towards the Horizon, or though it be irregularly ſhap'd, and much broader in ſome parts, then the ſaid Orifice. STevinus, in the tenth Propoſition of his Hydroſtatical Elements, having propos'd in more general termes the former part of our Paradox; annexes to ſe a Demonſtration to
394: 461
A30905 Barclay, Robert, 1648-1690.
Truth triumphant through the spiritual warfare, Christian labours, and writings of that able and faithful servant of Jesus Christ, Robert Barclay, who deceased at his own house at Urie in the kingdom of Scotland, the 3 day of the 8 month 1690.
Printed for Thomas Northcott, London : 1692.
nd Prophet of God among them, with the Testimony of the Everlasting Gospel, which is the Power of God revealed in Man, to Regenerate him: May it never rise up in Judgment against that People! His Fifth Book was his Catechism writ in 1673. the Title, A Catechism and Confession of Faith, Approved of and Agreed unto by the General Assembly of the Patriarchs, Prophets and Apostles, Christ himself Chief Speaker in and among them: Which containeth a True and Faithful Account of the Principles and Doctrines, which are most surely believed by the Churches of Christ in Great Britain and Ireland, who are reproachfully called by the Name of Quakers; yet are found in the one Faith with the Primitive Church and Saints; as is most Clearly Demonstrated by some plain Scripture-Testimonies (without Consequences or Commentaries) which are here Collected and Inserted by way of Answer to a few Weighty, yet Easie and Familiar Questions, fitted as well for the Wisest and Largest, as for the Weakest and Lowest Capacities: And Expostulation with and Appeal to all other Professors (of Religion.) It was a Scripture-Essay in the Heat of divers Controversies then on foot; and as of very good Use, so it has past Three Impressions before this. That at which the Author Aimed,
A30905 Barclay, Robert, 1648-1690.
Truth triumphant through the spiritual warfare, Christian labours, and writings of that able and faithful servant of Jesus Christ, Robert Barclay, who deceased at his own house at Urie in the kingdom of Scotland, the 3 day of the 8 month 1690.
Printed for Thomas Northcott, London : 1692.
Testimony of the Spirit of God, that can truly discover all false Pretenders and Delusions: which if any can, let them deny, without overturning the Basis of all Christian Religion, and rendering the Faith of the Saints in all Ages Ʋncertain. R. B. A CATECHISM AND Confession of Faith, Approved of and Agreed unto by the GENERAL ASSEMBLY OF THE PATRIARCHS, PROPHETS and APOSTLES, CHRIST himself CHIEF SPEAKER In and Among them. Which containeth A True and Faithful Account of the Principles and Doctrines, which are most surely believed by the Churches of Christ in Great Britain and Ireland, who are reproachfully called by the Name of Quakers; yet are found in the one Faith with the Primitive Church and Saints: as is most clearly demonstrated by some plain Scripture-Testimonies (without Consequences or Commentaries) which are here Collected and Inserted by way of Answer to a Few, Weighty, yet Easie and Familiar Questions, fitted as well for the Wisest and Largest, as for the Weakest and Lowest Capacities. To which is added An EXPOSTƲLATION with, and APPEAL to all other Professors. By R B. a Servant of the Church of Christ. JOHN 5.39, 40. Search the Scriptures (or, Ye search the Scriptures) for in them ye think ye have Eternal Life; and they are they,
395: 461
A41303 Filmer, Robert, Sir, d. 1653.
The free-holders grand inquest touching our Sovereign Lord the King and his Parliament to which are added observations upon forms of government : together with directions for obedience to governours in dangerous and doubtful times / by the learned Sir Robert Filmer, Knight.
[s.n.]. London : MDCLXXIX [1679]
n-wealth neither Realm nor Monarchy, but a meer Aristocracie. So we see the principal point of Soveraign Majesty, and absolute power, to consist principally in giving Laws unto the Subjects in general without their consent. Bodin de Rep. l. 1. c. 8. To confound the state of Monarchy with the Popular or Aristocratical estate, is a thing impossible, and in effect incompatible, and such as cannot be imagined: for Soveraignty being of it self indivisible, how can it at one and the same time be divided betwixt one Prince, the Nobility, and the people in common? The first mark of Soveraign Majesty, is to be of power to give Laws, and to command over them unto the Subjects; and who should those Subjects be, that should yield their obedience to the Law, if they should have also power to make the Laws? who should he be that could give the Law? being himself constrained to receive it of them, unto whom himself gave it? so that of necessity we must conclude, That as no one in particular hath the power to make the Law in such a State, that then the State must needs be a State popular.—Never any Commonwealth hath been made of an Aristocracy and popular Estate, much less of the three Estates of a Commonweal.—Such States wherein the rights of Soveraignty are divided, are not rightly to be call
A41307 Filmer, Robert, Sir, d. 1653.
Observations concerning the original and various forms of government as described, viz. 1st. Upon Aristotles politiques. 2d. Mr. Hobbs's Laviathan. 3d. Mr. Milton against Salmatius. 4th. Hugo Grotius De jure bello. 5th. Mr. Hunton's Treatise of monarchy, or the nature of a limited or mixed monarchy / by the learned Sir R. Filmer, Barronet ; to which is added the power of kings ; with directions for obedience to government in dangerous and doubtful times.
Printed for R.R.C. and are to be sold by Thomas Axe ..., London : 1696.
monwealth neither Realm nor Monarchy, but a meer Ariſtocracy.—So we ſee the principal point of Soveraign Majeſty, and abſolute power, to conſiſt principally in giving Laws unto the Subjects in general without their conſent. Bodin de Rep. l. 1. c. 8. To confound the state of Monarchy with the Popular or Ariſtocratical eſtate, is a thing impoſſible, and in effect incompatible, and ſuch as cannot be imagined: for Soveraignty being of it ſelf indiviſible, how can it at one and the ſame time be divided betwixt one Prince, the Nobility, and the people in common? The firſt mark of Soveraign Majeſty, is to be of power to give Laws, and to command over them unto the Subjects; and who ſhould thoſe Subjects be that ſhould yield their obedience to the Law, if they ſhould have alſo power to make the Laws? who ſhould he be that could give the Law? being himſelf conſtrained to receive it of them, unto whom himſelf gave it? ſo that of neceſſity we muſt conclude, That as no one in particular hath the power to make the Law in ſuch a State, that then the State muſt needs be a State popular.—Never any Commonwealth hath been made of an Ariſtocracy and popular Eſtate, much leſs of the three Eſtates of a Commonweal.—Such ſtates wherein the rights of Soveraignty are divided, are not rightly to be call
A41307 Filmer, Robert, Sir, d. 1653.
Observations concerning the original and various forms of government as described, viz. 1st. Upon Aristotles politiques. 2d. Mr. Hobbs's Laviathan. 3d. Mr. Milton against Salmatius. 4th. Hugo Grotius De jure bello. 5th. Mr. Hunton's Treatise of monarchy, or the nature of a limited or mixed monarchy / by the learned Sir R. Filmer, Barronet ; to which is added the power of kings ; with directions for obedience to government in dangerous and doubtful times.
Printed for R.R.C. and are to be sold by Thomas Axe ..., London : 1696.
ty unto his Lord, towards and againſt all men, except his Soveraign Prince: So the Subject oweth his Obedience to his Soveraign Prince, towards and againſt all, the Majeſty of God excepted, who is the Abſolute Soveraign of All the Princes in the World. To confound the ſtate of Monarchy, with the Popular or Ariſtocratical eſtate, is a thing impoſſible, and in effect incompatible, and ſuch as cannot be imagined: For Soveraignty being of it ſelf Indiviſible, How can it at one and the ſame time be Divided betwixt One Prince, the Nobility, and the People in common? The firſt Mark of Soveraign Majeſty is, to be of Power to give Laws, and to Command over them unto the Subjects: And who ſhould thoſe Subjects be that ſhould yield their Obedience to the Law, if they ſhould have alſo Power to make the Laws? Who ſhould He be that could Give the Law, being he himſelf conſtrain'd to Receive it of them, unto whom he himſelf Gave it? So that of neceſſity we muſt conclude, that as no One in particular hath the Power to make the Law in ſuch a State, that there the State muſt needs be Popular. Never any Commonwealth hath been made of an Ariſtocracy and Popular Eſtate, much leſs of all the Three Eſtates of a Commonwealth. Such States, wherein the Right of Soveraignty is Divided are not rightly to be calle
396: 460
A40397 Frankland, Thomas, 1633-1690.
The annals of King James and King Charles the First ... containing a faithful history and impartial account of the great affairs of state, and transactions of parliaments in England from the tenth of King James MDCXII to the eighteenth of King Charles MDCXLII : wherein several material passages relating to the late civil wars (omitted in former histories) are made known.
Printed by Tho. Braddyll, for Robert Clavel ..., London : 1681.
March, in the Twelfth year of his now Majeſties Reign, traiterouſly did give Authority unto Robert Savill a Serjeant at Arms, and to the Captains of the Companies of Souldiers, in ſeveral parts of that Realm, to ſend ſuch numbers of Souldiers to lye on the Lands and Houſes of ſuch as would not conform to his Orders, until they ſhould render obedience to his ſaid Orders and Warrants, and after ſuch ſubmiſſion (and not before) the ſaid Souldiers to return to their Garriſons. And did alſo iſſue the like Warrants unto divers others, which Warrants were in warlike manner, with Force and Arms, put in execution accordingly, and by ſuch warlike means did force divers of his Majeſties Subjects of that Realm to ſubmit themſelves to his unlawful Commands. And in the ſaid Twelfth Year of his Majeſties Reign, the ſaid Earl of Strafford did traiterouſly cauſe certain Troops of Horſe and Foot, armed in war-like manner, and in warlike array, with Force and Arms, to expel Richard Butler from the poſſeſſion of Caſtle-Cumber, in the Territory of Idough, in the ſaid Realm of Ireland; and did likewiſe, and in like warlike manner, expel divers of his Majeſties Subjects from their Houſes, Families, and Poſſeſſions, as namely Edward Brenman, Owen Oberman, Patric
A47792 L'Estrange, Hamon, 1605-1660.
The reign of King Charles an history faithfully and impartially delivered and disposed into annals.
Printed by E.C. for Edward Dod, and Henry Seile the younger ..., London : 1655.
ch, in the twelfth year of his now Majesties raigne, trayterously did give authority unto Robert Savill a Serjeant at armes, and to the Captains of the companies of souldiers, in severall parts of that Realm, to send such numbers of Souldiers to l e on the Lands and Houses of such as would not conforme to his orders, untill they should render obedience to his said orders and warrants, and after such submission (and not before) the said Souldiers to return to their Garrisons. And did also issue the like warrants unto divers others, which warrants were in warlike manner, with force and Armes put in execution accordingly, and by such warlike means did force divers of his Majesties subjects of that Realm to submit themselves to his unlawful commands. And in the said twelfth year of his Majesties reign, the said Earl of Strafford did trayterously cause certain troops of horse and foot, armed in warlike manner, and in warlike array, with force and armes, to expell Richard Butler from the possession of Castle-cumber, in the Territory of Idough, in the said realm of Ireland, and did likewise and in like warlike manner, expell divers of his Majesties Subjects from their houses, families, and possessions, as namely Edward Brenman, Owen Oberman, Patric
A57925 Strafford, Thomas Wentworth, Earl of, 1593-1641, defendant. Rushworth, John, 1612?-1690. England and Wales. Parliament. House of Commons.
The Tryal of Thomas, Earl of Strafford, Lord Lieutenant of Ireland, upon an impeachment of high treason by the Commons then assembled in Parliament, in the name of themselves and of all the Commons in England, begun in Westminster-Hall the 22th of March 1640, and continued before judgment was given until the 10th of May, 1641 shewing the form of parliamentary proceedings in an impeachment of treason : to which is added a short account of some other matters of fact transacted in both houses of Parliament, precedent, concomitant, and subsequent to the said tryal : with some special arguments in law relating to a bill of attainder / faithfully collected, and impartially published, without observation or reflection, by John Rushworth of Lincolnes-Inn, Esq.
Printed for John Wright ... and Richard Chiswell ..., London : 1680.
arch, in the Twelfth Year of His now Majesties Reign, trayterously did give Authority unto Robert Savile, a Serjeant at Arms, and to the Captains of the Companies of Souldiers, in several parts of that Realm, to send such numbers of Souldiers to lie on the Lands and Houses of such as would not conform to his Orders, until they should render Obedience to his said Orders and Warrants, and after such submission (and not before) the said Souldiers to return to their Garrisons. And did also issue the like Warrants unto divers others, which Warrants were in War-like manner, with Force and Arms, put in Execution accordingly; and by such War-like means did force divers of His Majesties Subjects of that Realm, to submit themselves to his unlawful Commands. And in the said Twelfth Year of His Majesties Reign, the said Earl of Strafford did traiterously cause certain Troops of Horse and Foot, armed in War-like manner, and in War-like array, with Force and Arms, to expel Richard Butler from the Possession of the Mannor of Castle-Cumber, in the Territory of Idough, in the said Realm of Ireland, and did likewise, and in the War-like manner, expel divers of His Majesties Subjects from their Houses, Families, and Possessions; as namely, Edward O Brenman, Owe
A57925 Strafford, Thomas Wentworth, Earl of, 1593-1641, defendant. Rushworth, John, 1612?-1690. England and Wales. Parliament. House of Commons.
The Tryal of Thomas, Earl of Strafford, Lord Lieutenant of Ireland, upon an impeachment of high treason by the Commons then assembled in Parliament, in the name of themselves and of all the Commons in England, begun in Westminster-Hall the 22th of March 1640, and continued before judgment was given until the 10th of May, 1641 shewing the form of parliamentary proceedings in an impeachment of treason : to which is added a short account of some other matters of fact transacted in both houses of Parliament, precedent, concomitant, and subsequent to the said tryal : with some special arguments in law relating to a bill of attainder / faithfully collected, and impartially published, without observation or reflection, by John Rushworth of Lincolnes-Inn, Esq.
Printed for John Wright ... and Richard Chiswell ..., London : 1680.
March, in the Twelfth year of His now Majesties Reign, traiterously did give authority unto Robert Savill, a Serjeant at Arms, and to the Captains of the Companies of Soldiers, in several parts of that Realm, to send such numbers of Soldiers, to lye on the Lands and Houses of such as would not conform to his Orders, until they should render Obedience to his said Orders and Warrants, and after such submission (and not before) the said Soldiers to return to their Garrisons. And did also issue the like Warrants unto divers others, which Warrants were in Warlike manner with Force and Arms, put in execution accordingly, and by such Warlike means, did force divers of His Majesties Subjects of that Realm, to submit themselves to his unlawful commands. And in the said Twelfth year of His Majesties Reign, the said Earl of Strafford did traiterously cause certain Troops of Horse and Foot, Armed in Warlike manner, and in Warlike array, with Force and Arms, to expell Richard Butler from the possession of the Mannor of Castle-Cumber, in the Territory of Idough, in the said Realm of Ireland, and did likewise, and in like Warlike manner, expell divers of His Majesties Subjects from their Houses, Families, and Possessions, as namely Edward O Brenman, Owe
A62144 Sanderson, William, Sir, 1586?-1676.
A compleat history of the life and raigne of King Charles from his cradle to his grave collected and written by William Sanderson, Esq.
Printed for Humphrey Moseley, Richard Tomlins, and George Sawbridge, London : 1658.
arch, in the twelfth year of his now Majesties reign, trayterously did give authority unto Robert Savill a Serjeant at armes, and to the Captains of the companies of Souldiers, in several parts of that Realm, to send such numbers of Souldiers to lie on the Lands and Houses of such as would not conform to his orders, until they should render obedience to his said orders and warrants, and after such submission (and not before) the said Souldiers to return to their Garrisons. And did also issue the like warrants unto divers others, which warrants were in warlike manner, with force and Arms; put in execution accordingly, and by such warlike means did force divers of his Majesties Subjects of that Realm to submit themselves to his unlawful commands. And in the said twelfth year of his Majesties reign, the said Earl of Strafford did trayterously cause certain troops of horse and foot, armed in warlike manner, and in warlike array, with force and armes, to expel Richard Butler from the possession of Castle-cumber, in the Territory of Idough, in the said realm of Ireland, and did likewise and in like warlike manner, expel divers of his Majesties Subjects from their houses, families, and possessions, as namely Edward Brenman, Owen Oberman, Patrick
397: 459
A08911 Paré, Ambroise, 1510?-1590. Johnson, Thomas, d. 1644. Cecil, Thomas, fl. 1630, engraver. Baker, George, 1540-1600.
The workes of that famous chirurgion Ambrose Parey translated out of Latine and compared with the French. by Th: Johnson; Works. English
Printed by Th: Cotes and R. Young, London : anno 1634.
ecke of the wombe. e. certaine veſſels running through the inſide of the wombe, and the necke thereof. ff, veſſels reaching to the bottome of the wombe produced from the ſpermaticall veſſell. gg. the leading veſſell of ſeede called Tuba the Trumper. hh. a branch of the ſpermaticall veſſell compaſſing the trumpet. ii. the teſticles. kk. the lower ligaments of the wombe, which ſome call the Cremaſteres or hanging muſcles of the wombe. l. the lap or privitie into which the Cremaſteres doe end. m. a portion of the necke of the bladder. The third Figure. aa. the ſpermaticall veſſels. bb. a branch from theſe ſpermaticall veſſels to the bottome of the wombe. cc. the body or bottome of the wombe. d. the necke of the ſame, e. the necke of the bladder ending into the necke of the wombe. ff. the tefticles. gg. the leading veſſels, commonly though not ſo well called the ejaculatory veſſels. hh. the diviſion of theſe veſſels, one of them determining into the hornes at double kk. ii. the other branch ending in the necke, by which women with child avoid their ſeede. kk. the hornes of the wombe. The fourth Figure. AB. The boſome of the bottome of the wombe, at whoſe ſides are the hornes. CD. a line like a ſuture or ſeame, a little diſtinguiſhing that boſome. EE. the ſubſtance of the bottome of the wombe, or the thickneſſe of his inner coate. F. a protuberation or ſwelling of the wombe in the middle of th
A19628 Crooke, Helkiah, 1576-1635. Bauhin, Caspar, 1560-1624. De corporis humani fabrica. Du Laurens, André, 1558-1609. Historia anatomica humani corporis.
Mikrokosmographia a description of the body of man. Together vvith the controuersies thereto belonging. Collected and translated out of all the best authors of anatomy, especially out of Gasper Bauhinus and Andreas Laurentius. By Helkiah Crooke Doctor of Physicke, physitian to His Maiestie, and his Highnesse professor in anatomy and chyrurgerie. Published by the Kings Maiesties especiall direction and warrant according to the first integrity, as it was originally written by the author.
Printed by William Iaggard dwelling in Barbican, and are there to be sold, [London] : 1615.
e necke of the wombe. e Certain: veſſels running through the inſide of the wombe, and the necke thereof. f f Veſſels reaching to the bottome of the wombe produced from the ſpermaticall veſſell. g g The Leading veſſel of ſeed called Tuba the trumpet. h h A branch of the ſpermaticall veſſell compaſsing the trumpet i i. the Teſticles. k k The lower Ligaments of the wombe, which ſome call the Cremaſteres or hanging Muſcles of the wombe. l the lap or priuity into which the cremaſteres do end m A portion of the necke of the bladder. The third Figure. a a. The ſpermaticall veſſels. b b. A branch from theſe ſpermaticall veſſels to the bottome of the wombe. cc The bodie or bottome of the wombe. d The necke of the ſame. e The necke of the bladder ending into the necke of the wombe. f f. The teſticles. g g The leading veſſels, commonly though not ſo wel called the eiaculatory veſſels. h h The diuiſion of theſe veſſelles, one of them determining into the hornes at double k k. i i The other branch ending in the necke, by which women with childe auoide their ſeede. kk The hornes of the wombe. The fourth Figure. A B. The boſome of the bottome of the wombe a whoſe ſides are the hornes. C D. A line like a ſuture or ſeame, a little diſtinguiſhing that boſome. EE. The ſubſtance of the bottome of the wombe, or the thickneſſe of his inward coate. F. A protuberation or ſwelling of the wombe in the middle of th
A19628 Crooke, Helkiah, 1576-1635. Bauhin, Caspar, 1560-1624. De corporis humani fabrica. Du Laurens, André, 1558-1609. Historia anatomica humani corporis.
Mikrokosmographia a description of the body of man. Together vvith the controuersies thereto belonging. Collected and translated out of all the best authors of anatomy, especially out of Gasper Bauhinus and Andreas Laurentius. By Helkiah Crooke Doctor of Physicke, physitian to His Maiestie, and his Highnesse professor in anatomy and chyrurgerie. Published by the Kings Maiesties especiall direction and warrant according to the first integrity, as it was originally written by the author.
Printed by William Iaggard dwelling in Barbican, and are there to be sold, [London] : 1615.
The necke of the wombe. e Certaine veſſels running through the inſide of the wombe, and the necke thereof. ff Veſſels reaching to the bottome of the wombe produced from the ſpermaticall veſſell. gg The Leading veſſel of ſeed called Tuba the trumpet. hh A branch of the ſpermaticall veſſell compaſsing the trumpet ii. The Teſticles. kk The lower Ligaments of the wombe, which ſome call the Cremaſteres or hanging Muſcles of the wombe. l the lap or priuity into which the cremaſteres do end m A portion of the necke of the bladder. The third Figure. aa. The ſpermaticall veſſels. bb. A branch from theſe ſpermaticall veſſels to the bottome of the wombe. cc The bodie or bottome of the wombe. d The necke of the ſame. e The necke of the bladder ending into the necke of the wombe. ff. The teſticles. gg The leading veſſels, commonly though not ſo wel called the eiaculatory veſſels. hh The diuiſion of theſe veſſelles, one of them determining into the hornes at double kk. ii The other branch ending in the necke, by which women with childe auoide their ſeede. kk The hornes of the wombe. The fourth Figure. AB. The boſome of the bottome of the wombe, at whoſe ſides are the hornes. CD. A line like a ſuture or ſeame, a little diſtinguiſhing that boſome. EE. The ſubſtance of the bottome of the wombe, or the thickneſſe of his inward coate. F. A protuberation or ſwelling of the wombe in the middle of t
398: 459
A47013 Jackson, Thomas, 1579-1640. Oley, Barnabas, 1602-1686.
Maran atha: or Dominus veniet Commentaries upon the articles of the Creed never heretofore printed. Viz. Of Christs session at the right hand of God and exaltation thereby. His being made Lord and Christ: of his coming to judge the quick and the dead. The resurredction of the body; and Life everlasting both in joy and torments. With divers sermons proper attendants upon the precedent tracts, and befitting these present times. By that holy man and profound divine, Thomas Jackson, D.D. President of Corpus Christi Coll. in Oxford.
printed by A. Maxey for Timothy Garthwait, at the little north door of S. Pauls, London : 1657.
no proportion, no ground of compariſon between the fruits of ſin, & the Gift of God. The caſe ſtated betwixt the voluptuous, ſenſual life, and the life truly chriſtian. Satans Method and Gods Method. A complaint of the neglect of grace. p. 3484 20. The firſt and ſecond Death both literally meant, The wages of ſin; Both deſcribed, both compared and ſhewed, how and wherein the ſecond Death exceeds the firſt. The greater deprivation of good, the worſe and more unwelcom death is. Every member of the bodie, every faculty of the ſoul, the ſeat and ſubject of the ſecond death. A Map and ſcale: the ſurface and ſolidity of the ſecond Death. Pain improved, by enlarging the capacity of the patient, and by intending or advancing the Activitie of the Agent. Three dimenſions of the ſecond death, 1. Intenſiveneſs. 2. Duration 3. Unintermitting continuation of Torment. Poena damni & ſenſus, terms co-incident. Pains of the Damned Eſſential and Accidental. Juſt to puniſh momentany ſin with pain eternal. The reflection and Revolution of thoughts upon the ſinners folly; the Worm of conſcience. p. 3490 21. Eternal life compared with this preſent life: the ſeveral tenures of both; The method propoſed. The inſtability of this preſent life. The contentments of it ſhort, and the capacities of men to enjoy ſuch contentments as this life affords,
A47013 Jackson, Thomas, 1579-1640. Oley, Barnabas, 1602-1686.
Maran atha: or Dominus veniet Commentaries upon the articles of the Creed never heretofore printed. Viz. Of Christs session at the right hand of God and exaltation thereby. His being made Lord and Christ: of his coming to judge the quick and the dead. The resurredction of the body; and Life everlasting both in joy and torments. With divers sermons proper attendants upon the precedent tracts, and befitting these present times. By that holy man and profound divine, Thomas Jackson, D.D. President of Corpus Christi Coll. in Oxford.
printed by A. Maxey for Timothy Garthwait, at the little north door of S. Pauls, London : 1657.
r the merits of Chriſt, and through the efficacy of his Body and Blood. I will conclude with that of the Pſalmiſt. Vovete, & vota reddite Jehovae. CHAP. XX. ROMANS 6. 21. —21. For the end of thoſe things is Death. —23. For the wages of ſin is Death. The firſt and ſecond Death Both literally meant, The wages of Sin. Both deſcribed, Both compared, and ſhewed, How and wherein the Second Death exceeds the Firſt. The greater deprivation of Good, the worſe and more unwelcom death is. Every member of the Bodie, every facultie of the Soul the Seat and Subject of the Second Death. A Map and Scale: The Surface and Soliditie, of the Second Death. Pain improved, by inlarging the capacitie of the Patient, and by intending or advancing the activitie of the Agent. Three Dimenſions of the ſecond Death: 1. Intenſiveneſs. 2. Duration. 3. Un-intermitting Continuation of Torment Poena Damni & Senſus, Terms Co-incident. Pains of the Damned Eſſential and Accidental. Juſt to puniſh momentanie ſin with pain eternal. The reflection and revolution of thoughts upon the ſinners folly, The Worm of Conſcience. 1. DEath and life have the ſame Seat and Subject. Nothing dieth unleſs it firſt live: and Death in the General is An Extinction of life. Death in Scripture is two Wayes taken. Firſt, For bodily Death, which is the Firſt Death. Secondly, For the Death of
399: 458
A21097 East, Michael, ca. 1580-1648.
Cantus [Altus, Tenor, Bassus, Quintus] madrigales to 3, 4, and 5 parts : apt for viols and voices / newly composed by Michael Este.; Madrigals, 1st set
Printed by Thomas Este, In London : 1604.
CANTVS. MADRIGALES TO 3. 4. and 5. parts: apt for Viols and voices. Newly compoſed by Michaell Eſte. 1604. IN LONDON PRINTED BY THOMAS ESTE. TO THE RIGHT VVORSHIPFVL and my verie good friend: Sir Iohn Crofts Knight. Michaell Eſte wiſheth long life, health and happines, with increaſe of honor. WOrſhipfull Sir: hauing drawne together theſe Compoſitions, and there-with acquainted ſome of my wel-willers, ſtudious and skilful in the moſt delectable Science, it pleaſed them not onely with ſweet words friendly to approoue what I had done, and t'incourage mee boldlie to goe-on in my courſe of ſtudies, but alſo with manie arguments earneſtlie to importune mee to publiſh for a common benefit, which my ſelfe had done for my owne recreation and priuate exerciſe. Thus whet-on I did conſent, and doe preſent vnto your worſhip theſe Muſicall inuentions of mine, not as did the Philoſopher his booke of Iuſtice vnto Antigonus, that delighted in oppreſſion (an vnmeete Patron for ſo ſweet and neceſſarie a ſubiect); but as to one addicted to the Muſes ſtudious of all good Science
A21097 East, Michael, ca. 1580-1648.
Cantus [Altus, Tenor, Bassus, Quintus] madrigales to 3, 4, and 5 parts : apt for viols and voices / newly composed by Michael Este.; Madrigals, 1st set
Printed by Thomas Este, In London : 1604.
s in my ſight: and penſiue ſorrow in my ſight, I pray thee ſtand and help mee ſing lamenting, and ij. and help mee ſing lamenting, The powers deuine, to it are all aſſenting. all aſſenting. to it are all aſſenting. aſſenting, all aſſenting. FINIS. ALTVS. MADRIGALES TO 3. 4. and 5. parts: apt for Viols and voices. Newly compoſed by Michaell Eſte. 1604. IN LONDON PRINTED BY THOMAS ESTE. TO THE RIGHT VVORSHIPFVL and my verie good friend: Sir Iohn Crofts Knight. Michaell Eſte wiſheth long life, health and happines, with increaſe of honor. WOrſhipfull Sir: hauing drawne together theſe Compoſitions, and there-with acquainted ſome of my wel-willers, ſtudious and skilful in the moſt delectable Science, it pleaſed them not onely with ſweet words friendly to approoue what I had done, and t'incourage mee boldlie to goe-on in my courſe of ſtudies, but alſo with manie arguments earneſtlie to importune mee to publiſh for a common benefit, which my ſelfe had done for my owne recreation and priuate exerciſe. Thus whet-on I did conſent, and doe preſent vnto your worſhip theſe Muſicall inuentions of mine, not as did the Philoſopher his booke of Iuſtice vnto Antigonus, that delighted in oppreſſion (an vnmeete Patron for ſo ſweet and neceſſarie a ſubiect); but as to one addicted to the Muſes, ſtudious of all good Scienc
A21097 East, Michael, ca. 1580-1648.
Cantus [Altus, Tenor, Bassus, Quintus] madrigales to 3, 4, and 5 parts : apt for viols and voices / newly composed by Michael Este.; Madrigals, 1st set
Printed by Thomas Este, In London : 1604.
bee my delight, And penſiue ſorrow alwaies in my ſight: I pray thee ſtand and help mee ſing, and help mee ſing lamenting, and ij. The powers deuine, to it are all aſſenting. to it are all aſſenting. to it are all aſſenting, all aſſenting. FINIS. QVINTVS. MADRIGALES TO 3. 4. and 5. parts: apt for Viols and voices. Newly compoſed by Michaell Eſte. 1604. IN LONDON PRINTED BY THOMAS ESTE. TO THE RIGHT VVORSHIPFVL and my verie good friend: Sir Iohn Crofts Knight. Michaell Eſte wiſheth long life, health and happines, with increaſe of honor. WOrſhipfull Sir: hauing drawne together theſe Compoſitions, and there-with acquainted ſome of my wel-willers, ſtudious and skilful in the moſt delectable Science, it pleaſed them not onely with ſweet words friendly to approoue what I had done, and t'incourage mee boldlie to goe-on in my courſe of ſtudies, but alſo with manie arguments earneſtlie to importune mee to publiſh for a common benefit, which my ſelfe had done for my owne recreation and priuate exerciſe. Thus whet-on I did conſent, and doe preſent vnto your worſhip ntions of mine, not as did the Philoſopher his booke ntigonus, that delighted in oppreſſion (an vnmeete Pat n for weet and neceſſarie a ſubiect); but as to one addicted to the Muſes, ſtudious of all good Sciences, excelling in vertue; delighting Muſick
400: 458
A34059 Carew, George, Esq.
Fraud and oppression detected and arraigned. Or An appeal to the Parliament of England in a short narative and deduction of severall actions at law depending in the ordinary courts of justice in Holland & Zealand, between diverse subjects of the King of England, and the subjects of the States Generall of the Seven United Provinces. With severall remarkable observations and animadversions thereupon, by the creditors of Sr. William Courten, Sr. Paul Pyndar, Sr. Edward Littleton and Willam [sic] Courten Esquire deceased. Faithfully recollected and digested into a method by G.C. a lover of his countrey. Whereunto are added some necessary advertisements concerning the improvement of navigation and trade.
s.n.], [London : Printed anno Domini 1676.
Your Majesty most graciously appeared again concerning the Dammages of the said Ships, holding your self obliged in Justice and Honour to get satisfaction from the principall Offenders for the same: As appears by the orders of the Council Table, and Reports of the Commitee of Lords, intimating the Merits of the said Cause to your Majesty accordingly. That notwithstanding all the orders, proceedings and especiall grants, undere the great Seal of England concerning the said Ships, Goods, and Fraights, the Hollanders do still pretend, they are not obliged to give any satisfaction for the same, being made a debt incumbent upon the Crown by the last Treaty at London, whereby eight hundred thousand Pattacons are to be paid unto your Majesty by the States Generall, at four equall payments; for which the Crown of Spain stands obliged that they shall be paid accordingly. Your Petitioner therefore most humbly prayeth, that your Majesty would be most graciously pleased to assign some part and proportion of the said Money, (payable to your Majesty by the States) unto your Petitioner, towards satisfaction of the said Dammages and Losses concerning the said Ships as aforesaid, or to grant him some assignment otherways towards the same. And upon the States
A34059 Carew, George, Esq.
Fraud and oppression detected and arraigned. Or An appeal to the Parliament of England in a short narative and deduction of severall actions at law depending in the ordinary courts of justice in Holland & Zealand, between diverse subjects of the King of England, and the subjects of the States Generall of the Seven United Provinces. With severall remarkable observations and animadversions thereupon, by the creditors of Sr. William Courten, Sr. Paul Pyndar, Sr. Edward Littleton and Willam [sic] Courten Esquire deceased. Faithfully recollected and digested into a method by G.C. a lover of his countrey. Whereunto are added some necessary advertisements concerning the improvement of navigation and trade.
s.n.], [London : Printed anno Domini 1676.
. Your Majesty most graciously appeared again concerning the Dammages of the said Ships, holding your self obliged in Justice and Honour to get satisfaction from the principal, Offenders for the same. As appears by the orders of the Council Table, & Reports of the Commitee of Lords, intimating the Merits of the said Cause to your Majesty accordingly. That notwithstanding all the orders, proceedings and especiall grants, under the great Seal of England concerning the said Ships, Goods, and Fraights, the Hollanders do still pretend, they are not obliged to give any satisfaction for the same, being made a debt incumbent upon the Crown by the last Treaty at London, whereby eight hundred thousand Pattacons are to be paid unto your Majesty by the States Generall, at four equall payments, for which the Crown of Spain stands obliged that they shall be paid accordingly. Your Petitioner therefore most humbly prayeth, that your Majesty would be most graciously pleased to assign some part and proportions of the said Money, payable to your Majesty by the States unto your Petitioner, in satisfaction of the said Dammages and Losses concerning the said Ships as aforesaid, or to grant him some assignment otherways in lie thereof; Or at least, upon the Sta